than_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v take_v from_o he_o his_o popelike_a garment_n and_o put_v upon_o he_o lay_v man_n clothes_n he_o cut_v off_o two_o of_o his_o singer_n vrspergensis_n say_v three_o and_o his_o head_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o tiber_n and_o command_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o lie_v man_n burial_n all_o story_n almost_o with_o full_a consent_n do_v declare_v and_o detest_v this_o beastly_a cruelty_n stella_fw-la the_o cause_n that_o he_o pretend_v be_v that_o he_o be_v perjure_a i_o will_v have_v think_v a_o pope_n may_v not_o have_v make_v so_o foul_a a_o fault_n and_o yet_o because_o pope_n steven_n who_o can_v err_v have_v charge_v he_o with_o it_o i_o must_v believe_v it_o so_o there_o be_v one_o perjure_a as_o be_v prove_v by_o substantial_a witness_n and_o a_o other_o account_v even_o barbarous_a almost_o of_o all_o history_n yea_o the_o story_n that_o be_v most_o addict_v unto_o popery_n and_o superstition_n do_v much_o complain_v of_o the_o division_n which_o this_o wrought_a in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o crooked_a deal_n of_o these_o canker_a karle_n for_o theodore_n the_o second_o that_o come_v next_o but_o one_o after_o this_o steven_n although_o he_o be_v pope_n but_o twenty_o day_n yet_o be_v loath_a not_o to_o make_v one_o in_o this_o skirmish_n for_o he_o have_v no_o virtue_n in_o he_o say_v the_o story_n he_o approve_v against_o all_o that_o formosus_fw-la have_v do_v and_o so_o set_v himself_o against_o steven_n his_o faction_n then_o come_v john_n the_o ten_o who_o yet_o take_v great_a part_n with_o formosus_fw-la and_o when_o many_o of_o the_o roman_n be_v displease_v thereat_o he_o leave_v rome_n and_o go_v to_o ravenna_n where_o he_o call_v a_o council_n and_o there_o do_v not_o only_o revive_v as_o it_o be_v formosus_fw-la his_o decree_n disannul_v yea_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o which_o steven_n have_v do_v against_o formosus_fw-la 900._o but_o he_o also_o conclude_v in_o the_o council_n that_o steven_n judge_v amiss_o now_o you_o romish_a catholics_n whether_o may_v a_o pope_n err_v or_o not_o steven_n do_v in_o a_o council_n revoke_v formosus_fw-la his_fw-la act_n pope_n john_n say_v it_o be_v wrongful_o do_v so_o that_o by_o his_o judgement_n both_o steven_n and_o his_o council_n do_v err_v in_o judgement_n yea_o and_o john_n further_o ordain_v that_o they_o who_o take_v order_n of_o steven_n shall_v again_o take_v order_n not_o long_o after_o come_v sergius_n the_o three_o who_o take_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o mangle_a body_n of_o formosus_fw-la and_o do_v execution_n thereupon_o bergom_n as_o if_o formolus_n have_v be_v alive_a and_o command_v the_o headless_a corpse_n as_o not_o worthy_a of_o burial_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o river_n and_o last_o he_o make_v the_o order_n that_o he_o give_v to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n just_o therefore_o do_v jacob_n 4._o bergemensis_n complain_v and_o out_o of_o he_o john_n stella_n of_o venice_n such_o be_v the_o evil_a hap_n of_o that_o age_n that_o all_o virtue_n through_o man_n slothfulness_n be_v decay_v as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n but_o why_o be_v sergius_n so_o mortal_a a_o enemy_n to_o formosus_fw-la formosus_fw-la formosus_fw-la when_v he_o be_v pope_n can_v not_o well_o abide_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o according_a to_o his_o popish_a charity_n deal_v thus_o with_o his_o dead_a body_n and_o dare_v these_o man_n tell_v we_o of_o division_n among_o some_o member_n of_o our_o church_n when_o we_o see_v in_o their_o own_o story_n their_o head_n so_o put_v and_o butt_v one_o of_o they_o against_o another_o with_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n bergom_n john_n the_o twelve_o a_o wicked_a wretch_n every_o way_n confess_v to_o be_v by_o all_o story_n and_o that_o even_o from_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v defile_v with_o all_o naughtiness_n to_o let_v pass_v his_o other_o popelike_a quality_n too_o bad_a to_o speak_v of_o because_o the_o cardinal_n complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v his_o help_n he_o take_v some_o of_o they_o and_o cut_v off_o one_o of_o their_o nose_n the_o other_o have_v with_o the_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v he_o write_v letter_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o put_v out_o some_o of_o their_o eye_n 962._o cut_v out_o other_o of_o their_o tongue_n their_o member_n and_o finger_n pope_n boniface_n the_o twelve_o a_o man_n qualify_v much_o like_o his_o fellow_n platina_n steal_v after_o he_o be_v pope_n all_o the_o principal_a jewel_n out_o of_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o leave_v rome_n for_o a_o time_n until_o he_o have_v sell_v at_o constantinople_n all_o that_o he_o have_v filch_v away_o chief_a and_o then_o return_v hope_v by_o money_n whereof_o he_o have_v now_o good_a store_n to_o pacify_v the_o citizen_n that_o be_v displease_v with_o he_o for_o he_o be_v for_o his_o wickedness_n hate_v of_o they_o sâ—nctius_fw-la but_o there_o be_v one_o john_n a_o cardinal_n of_o good_a account_n that_o hinder_v he_o therein_o some_o say_v that_o this_o john_n be_v choose_v pope_n in_o his_o room_n wherefore_o he_o he_o take_v and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n now_o where_o be_v the_o unity_n and_o good_a agreement_n that_o our_o romish_a catholics_n now_o a_o day_n do_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n have_v be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o by_o unity_n they_o mean_v christian_n charity_n their_o savage_a cruelty_n cry_v out_o their_o shame_n if_o they_o mean_v consent_n in_o doctrine_n doctrine_n their_o infinite_a and_o diverse_a opinion_n whether_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v void_a of_o original_a sin_n which_o matter_n be_v a_o great_a while_n full_a hot_o handle_v again_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n what_o this_o word_n this_o have_v relation_n unto_o three_o what_o be_v that_o wherein_o be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o bread_n as_o colour_n and_o fashion_n or_o to_o speak_v as_o they_o do_v what_o subject_n have_v those_o accident_n these_o and_o many_o other_o sach_v point_n may_v be_v rehearse_v wherein_o perchance_o they_o will_v never_o agree_v hereafter_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v never_o do_v well_o what_o malice_n they_o have_v show_v one_o towards_o another_o we_o have_v see_v how_o they_o have_v do_v towards_o other_o it_o may_v partly_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v before_o in_o their_o proud_a and_o earnest_a pursue_v of_o prince_n unto_o who_o they_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v unless_o the_o prince_n will_v let_v they_o have_v their_o will_n john_n john_n the_o fifteen_o or_o if_o pope_n joan_n be_v not_o reckon_v the_o fourteen_o be_v take_v of_o some_o noble_a man_n of_o rome_n and_o keep_v in_o prison_n eleven_o month_n at_o the_o length_n by_o the_o help_n of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n be_v deliver_v and_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v sharp_o punish_v by_o otho_n peter_n the_o praetor_n or_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v in_o the_o conspiracy_n the_o emperor_n deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n perchance_o to_o try_v how_o ready_o he_o will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o love_v his_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o rom._n but_o pope_n john_n although_o the_o emperor_n have_v sharp_o punish_v many_o by_o death_n other_o by_o confiscation_n of_o all_o their_o good_n other_o by_o banishment_n and_o so_o may_v somewhat_o have_v mitigate_v the_o rage_a fury_n of_o the_o pope_n yet_o i_o say_v pope_n john_n deliver_v the_o prisoner_n to_o the_o tormentor_n with_o charge_n to_o shave_v his_o beard_n for_o to_o disgrace_v he_o to_o pull_v off_o his_o garment_n to_o hang_v he_o by_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o head_n for_o a_o whole_a day_n together_o then_o be_v he_o set_v upon_o a_o ass_n his_o face_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o hinder_a part_n and_o his_o hand_n tie_v under_o the_o tail_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o so_o lead_v up_o and_o down_o the_o city_n platina_n well_o scorge_v with_o whip_n almost_o until_o he_o be_v dead_a funct_a and_o so_o banish_v into_o germany_n there_o be_v one_o gregory_n a_o pope_n who_o henry_n the_o five_o emperor_n have_v make_v pope_n but_o calixtus_n the_o second_o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o be_v agree_v pursue_v this_o gregory_n not_o content_a to_o depose_v he_o only_o 5._o for_o a_o reasonable_a revenge_n can_v satisfy_v their_o mischivous_a malice_n but_o let_v he_o upon_o a_o camel_n that_o this_o fine_a sight_n may_v the_o better_o be_v see_v turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o tail_n which_o be_v to_o he_o for_o a_o bridle_n as_o the_o author_n say_v and_o so_o carry_v he_o in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n but_o to_o show_v his_o proud_a and_o insolent_a deal_n against_o prince_n and_o
endanger_v by_o this_o subtle_a but_o false_a persuasion_n which_o whole_o possess_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v and_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n they_o must_v steadfast_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n have_v authority_n over_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o general_a shepherd_n of_o christ_n his_o flock_n for_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v so_o bewitch_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o favourite_n that_o they_o be_v once_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v good_a religion_n so_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o to_o defend_v this_o his_o pride_n be_v christian_n constancy_n what_o shameless_a villainy_n will_v not_o they_o think_v to_o be_v lawful_a practice_n what_o cruel_a murder_n will_v not_o they_o account_v to_o be_v commendable_a attempt_n what_o unnatural_a devise_n and_o drift_n will_v not_o they_o esteem_v most_o godly_a and_o catholic_a virtue_n i_o need_v not_o stand_v long_o in_o dilate_v this_o point_n our_o native_a soil_n have_v too_o much_o and_o too_o lamentable_a experience_n of_o such_o unkindly_a slip_n who_o when_o they_o do_v and_o do_v owe_v to_o their_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o love_n to_o she_o and_o sacred_a obedience_n to_o her_o law_n bring_v forth_o almost_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sour_a grape_n of_o treason_n and_o treachery_n which_o all_o spring_n out_o of_o this_o bad_a root_n that_o they_o false_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o owe_v their_o chief_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o commandment_n if_o they_o obey_v and_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o hearken_v to_o his_o persuasion_n then_o must_v they_o suffer_v no_o prince_n with_o qnietnesse_n to_o enjoy_v their_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a inheritance_n and_o rightful_a crown_n but_o such_o as_o will_v be_v tenant_n at_o will_n to_o their_o lawless_a master_n which_o the_o more_o i_o do_v think_v of_o it_o the_o more_o i_o fear_v we_o have_v no_o great_a hope_n as_o yet_o to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o villainous_a practice_n as_o may_v bring_v danger_n unto_o her_o majesty_n and_o ruin_n to_o this_o realm_n because_o i_o see_v that_o stubborn_a recusant_n who_o if_o they_o have_v any_o conscience_n in_o religion_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a for_o many_o of_o they_o show_v little_a conscience_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o wilful_a papist_n i_o say_v be_v not_o in_o some_o reasonable_a manner_n force_v in_o this_o point_n to_o show_v their_o obedient_a and_o dutiful_a heart_n but_o may_v free_o without_o controlment_n profess_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o certainty_n to_o this_o estate_n that_o be_v so_o pester_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o false_a heart_a subject_n who_o very_a religion_n papist_n be_v to_o be_v devote_a to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o be_v grieve_v at_o nothing_o more_o than_o at_o our_o happiness_n neither_o seek_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o our_o destruction_n to_o pluck_v away_o therefore_o this_o vizard_n of_o religion_n from_o this_o their_o disobedient_a and_o dissolute_a affection_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o good_a christian_n according_a to_o our_o call_n and_o talent_n whole_o to_o endeavour_v ourselves_o and_o as_o this_o dutiful_a affection_n of_o christian_n obedience_n shall_v effectual_o move_v we_o unto_o this_o attempt_n so_o the_o very_a ruin_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o all_o true_a devotion_n which_o follow_v that_o persuasion_n shall_v forâ—e_v we_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o take_v this_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o simple_a lest_o at_o unwares_o run_v thereupon_o they_o shall_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o this_o his_o pretend_a privilege_n religiòn_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o add_v to_o god_n word_n to_o dispense_v against_o the_o same_o to_o chap_v and_o change_v religion_n itself_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o do_v and_o undo_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o do_v he_o never_o so_o much_o hurt_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n yet_o no_o man_n must_v say_v papa_n sir_n why_o do_v you_o so_o and_o thus_o have_v get_v by_o this_o proud_a name_n his_o fullness_n of_o power_n he_o have_v fill_v all_o christendom_n with_o horrible_a superstition_n i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o profane_a or_o rather_o blasphemous_a praise_n flatterer_n which_o the_o flatterer_n of_o this_o universal_a bishop_n do_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v the_o world_n not_o so_o much_o to_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o b._n as_o to_o honour_v he_o rather_o almost_o as_o a_o god_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v only_o by_o his_o canonist_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o man_n now_o do_v yet_o the_o fault_n and_o folly_n have_v be_v very_o great_a but_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n a_o man_n doubtless_o learn_v in_o so_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o now_o shine_v shall_v so_o far_o overshoote_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o point_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pontiff_a it_o make_v i_o not_o a_o little_a to_o wonder_v at_o his_o gross_a folly_n and_o to_o detest_v his_o irreligious_a flattery_n but_o of_o this_o more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o if_o god_n permit_v see_v therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o necessary_a both_o for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o for_o the_o quietness_n of_o common_a wealth_n my_o desire_n &_o purpose_n be_v if_o god_n give_v good_a success_n thereunto_o to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v herein_o a_o unjust_a claim_n unjust_a and_o have_v possess_v himself_o of_o a_o untrue_a title_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n church_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n comprehend_v two_o sort_n of_o member_n triumphant_a some_o that_o be_v triumph_v in_o heaven_n militant_a other_o that_o be_v here_o travel_v upon_o the_o earth_n some_o profit_v as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v in_o this_o life_n other_o perfect_v in_o a_o other_o question_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v here_o wander_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v call_v militant_a for_o here_o be_v the_o place_n of_o strive_v elsewhere_o the_o place_n of_o crown_v must_v needs_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n thereof_o this_o be_v it_o that_o they_o untrue_o and_o without_o any_o good_a warrant_n do_v affirm_v this_o be_v it_o which_o just_o and_o upon_o good_a ground_n as_o i_o trust_v it_o shall_v appear_v we_o deny_v master_n bellarmine_n labour_v very_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o one_o over_o all_o be_v the_o best_a head_n endeavour_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o if_o it_o be_v best_a in_o civil_a regiment_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o best_a government_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n howsoever_o the_o monarchical_a regiment_n within_o every_o kingdom_n or_o country_n be_v like_v of_o yet_o that_o universal_a rule_n of_o one_o over_o all_o have_v not_o be_v think_v good_a of_o at_o any_o time_n kingdom_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o those_o great_a monarchy_n so_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o history_n to_o who_o subjection_n kingdom_n and_o nation_n do_v not_o subject_v themselves_o willing_o but_o be_v subdue_v to_o they_o by_o might_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o that_o kind_a of_o government_n which_o be_v think_v best_a for_o worldly_a kingdom_n who_o lawmaker_n be_v man_n and_o who_o law_n be_v always_o new_a to_o be_v make_v as_o new_a inconvenience_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o to_o be_v short_a who_o glory_n be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v also_o be_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o worldly_a who_o beauty_n be_v not_o outward_a or_o external_a but_o to_o knit_v up_o this_o point_n with_o one_o argument_n thus_o i_o reason_n that_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n that_o bring_v most_o profit_n to_o they_o that_o be_v govern_v but_o master_n bellarmine_n confess_v 3._o that_o the_o mix_a government_n be_v most_o profitable_a therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a but_o because_o it_o please_v master_n bellarmine_n so_o well_o that_o one_o shall_v bear_v rule_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n let_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n submit_v hemselfe_n to_o christ_n that_o king_n
a_o great_a friend_n of_o they_o 187._o and_o at_o this_o day_n in_o great_a account_n among_o they_o do_v tell_v they_o namely_o caesar_n baronius_n in_o his_o history_n for_o out_o of_o he_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la a_o pope_n himself_o in_o a_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n call_v they_o universal_a bishop_n philad_n as_o ignatius_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o philadelphia_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o common_a church_n and_o so_o gregory_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o baronius_n seem_v thus_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n as_o indeed_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o these_o name_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v universal_a bishop_n and_o such_o like_a be_v doubtless_o at_o the_o first_o grant_v to_o such_o as_o be_v most_o worthy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o skill_n that_o they_o have_v or_o their_o travel_n and_o diligence_n that_o they_o use_v to_o benefit_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v it_o more_o common_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o other_o because_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n or_o city_n wherein_o they_o be_v have_v more_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a offer_v unto_o they_o and_o more_o opportunity_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o nearness_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o solicit_v such_o matter_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v it_o give_v for_o a_o reward_n of_o well_o deserve_v and_o to_o encourage_v they_o that_o be_v able_a use_v to_o do_v their_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o benefit_v the_o church_n but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o name_n tie_v to_o one_o chair_n in_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v sit_v of_o the_o unworthy_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v how_o little_a good_a they_o do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o hurt_n we_o shall_v think_v that_o a_o ring_n of_o gold_n will_v better_o become_v a_o sow_n snout_n than_o they_o beseem_v that_o honourable_a title_n or_o it_o they_o and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o the_o council_n do_v write_v unto_o leo_n say_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o keep_v his_o vine_n they_o speak_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o excellent_a gift_n of_o learning_n and_o other_o good_a grace_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n it_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o afterwards_o in_o that_o council_n they_o do_v for_o if_o they_o have_v mean_v by_o those_o word_n 16._o that_o he_o as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o will_v they_o not_o have_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a privilege_n with_o rome_n and_o so_o have_v take_v from_o rome_n that_o which_o christ_n give_v as_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o thus_o to_o be_v short_a in_o this_o one_o council_n we_o see_v this_o supremacy_n have_v three_o notable_a check_n it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o moderate_v by_o lay_v judge_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n make_v equal_a to_o he_o of_o rome_n the_o five_o council_n that_o be_v here_o allege_v bellarm._n be_v the_o five_o constantinople_n council_n but_o this_o can_v bring_v little_a credit_n to_o their_o cause_n see_v it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v whether_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o such_o or_o not_o for_o beside_o that_o mistrust_n which_o the_o very_a title_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o tomb_n of_o council_n do_v work_v in_o they_o that_o read_v it_o 2._o because_o it_o can_v be_v set_v down_o when_o or_o in_o what_o pope_n day_n it_o be_v celebrate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o agapetus_n siluerius_n and_o vigilius_n i_o say_v beside_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o it_o that_o there_o appear_v 552._o functius_n one_o skilful_a in_o history_n have_v note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o once_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o constantinople_n history_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o any_o such_o council_n be_v keep_v there_o neither_o yet_o can_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o counsel_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n stand_v he_o in_o any_o steed_n for_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o after_o that_o once_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v into_o that_o proud_a chair_n almost_o all_o do_v yield_v unto_o he_o honour_n and_o reverence_n some_o for_o fear_n indifferent_a some_o for_o flattery_n until_o they_o have_v make_v he_o little_a inferior_a to_o god_n himslfe_n and_o therefore_o we_o just_o reject_v the_o counsel_n that_o be_v gather_v since_o his_o power_n be_v so_o great_a and_o his_o pride_n so_o untollerable_a that_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o he_o will_v be_v honour_v as_o himself_o think_v good_a and_o therefore_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o eighty_o nine_o the_o lateran_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o that_o of_o lion_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o and_o four_o and_o that_o of_o florence_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o be_v no_o fit_a witness_n against_o we_o who_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n sometime_o by_o fair_a mean_n sometime_o by_o foul_a sometime_o by_o flattery_n sometime_o by_o threaten_v sometime_o by_o force_n sometime_o by_o craft_n and_o always_o by_o evil_a deal_n have_v get_v to_o be_v in_o sort_n as_o you_o see_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o claim_v to_o be_v and_o master_n bellarmine_n promise_v to_o prove_v but_o he_o can_v do_v it_o neither_o be_v he_o account_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v that_o supremacy_n by_o god_n word_n as_o before_o i_o have_v speak_v 14._o neither_o will_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a permit_v such_o power_n unto_o he_o although_o he_o seek_v it_o earnest_o and_o shameful_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 16._o after_o the_o counsel_n master_n bellarmin_n will_v bring_v in_o pope_n to_o bear_v witness_n on_o his_o side_n witness_n but_o honest_a man_n than_o many_o of_o they_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n yea_o and_o although_o many_o of_o they_o be_v good_a man_n and_o be_v profitable_a member_n in_o christ_n church_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v man_n they_o may_v have_v such_o infirmity_n as_o do_v follow_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o may_v especial_o not_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o pride_n of_o that_o seat_n have_v bring_v forth_o ascribe_v more_o unto_o their_o own_o seat_n then_o either_o in_o truth_n they_o can_v claim_v or_o in_o christian_n humility_n they_o can_v take_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o the_o first_o pope_n which_o all_o they_o that_o write_v of_o this_o matter_n reckon_v up_o in_o great_a number_n i_o trust_v we_o shall_v not_o hereafter_o be_v trouble_v with_o their_o name_n because_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v give_v they_o a_o reasonable_a good_a discharge_n 14._o for_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o their_o writing_n there_o be_v some_o error_n neither_o dare_v he_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o because_o we_o have_v see_v even_o almost_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o any_o credit_n that_o they_o have_v some_o spark_n of_o their_o pride_n now_o and_o then_o to_o glitter_v and_o burst_v forth_o in_o their_o importunate_a seek_n or_o too_o ready_a accept_n of_o that_o that_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o as_o in_o equity_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v so_o neither_o in_o discretion_n shall_v we_o when_o the_o cause_n concern_v not_o we_o but_o god_n truth_n hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o against_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v their_o writing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n any_o such_o as_o that_o by_o they_o we_o may_v judge_v through_o what_o they_o do_v think_v us._n for_o epistle_n or_o letter_n such_o be_v those_o writing_n altogether_o almost_o which_o be_v allege_v against_o we_o be_v upon_o sundry_a particular_a occasion_n write_v whereby_o the_o writer_n may_v happy_o be_v force_v to_o say_v more_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o seat_n than_o themselves_o will_v have_v say_v if_o that_o occasion_n have_v not_o be_v offer_v but_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o and_o more_o plain_o in_o that_o point_n then_o do_v the_o other_o
that_o those_o good_a bishop_n do_v much_o good_a with_o that_o their_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o oppress_a a_o comfort_n to_o the_o trouble_a and_o a_o good_a stay_n for_o religion_n we_o yield_v moreover_o that_o a_o care_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o 187._o but_o to_o every_o christian_n as_o baronius_n a_o papist_n tell_v us._n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o although_o he_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a bishop_n or_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o church_n it_o that_o he_o have_v a_o care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n 28._o which_o care_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o they_o who_o god_n have_v beautify_v with_o great_a grace_n of_o power_n wisdom_n knowledge_n credit_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v do_v good_a to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o athanasius_n his_o word_n unto_o felix_n be_v that_o as_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o so_o also_o he_o shall_v apply_v his_o greatness_n to_o do_v he_o good_a we_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o the_o greatness_n that_o he_o have_v he_o shall_v use_v it_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o indeed_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o care_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v exercise_v the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v and_o the_o excercise_v of_o his_o power_n begin_v somewhat_o soon_o in_o that_o chair_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n in_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v move_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n to_o alter_v one_o word_n for_o have_v agree_v in_o the_o nine_o canon_n or_o chapter_n of_o that_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o hear_v the_o nicen_n decree_v read_v when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n where_o the_o nicen_n council_n have_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n of_o lybia_n egypt_n &_o pentapolis_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v within_o his_o liberty_n power_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o word_n power_n they_o read_v care_n which_o no_o doubt_n those_o godly_a father_n do_v because_o they_o see_v how_o immoderate_o and_o by_o what_o bad_a shift_n they_o do_v then_o seek_v to_o bring_v under_o their_o subjection_n all_o other_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v teach_v they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v grant_v such_o honourable_a place_n that_o they_o be_v call_v rather_o to_o a_o burden_n then_o to_o a_o honour_n to_o look_v unto_o their_o charge_n rather_o than_o to_o over_o â—ooke_v they_o so_o then_o this_o care_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v over_o all_o church_n we_o wish_v also_o that_o he_o will_v have_v and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o hereby_o make_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n episc_n and_o for_o the_o three_o place_n out_o of_o athanatius_n it_o have_v less_o weight_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o because_o some_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v chief_a justice_n above_o all_o and_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v all_o matter_n but_o accusation_n be_v for_o the_o most_o private_a jurisdiction_n and_o who_o can_v hinder_v but_o that_o any_o may_v make_v complaint_n to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o matter_n and_o many_o such_o complaint_n will_v be_v make_v to_o such_o as_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o hear_v all_o matter_n as_o be_v many_o of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n basil_n to_o increase_v their_o own_o power_n that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o basil_n be_v a_o request_n that_o basil_n do_v purpose_n to_o make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_v unto_o that_o which_o athanasius_n make_v to_o felix_n and_o therefore_o one_o answer_n do_v serve_v they_o both_o but_o in_o that_o epistle_n basil_n call_v athanasius_n the_o top_n of_o all_o christian_n which_o name_n they_o will_v feign_v shall_v be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o pope_n examine_v that_o out_o of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n be_v not_o worth_a blot_n of_o so_o much_o paper_n for_o he_o say_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n bear_v sway_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o that_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v not_o much_o material_a because_o chrysostom_n make_v that_o request_n to_o the_o b._n of_o the_o west_n church_n and_o not_o to_o innocentius_n alone_o yea_o &_o not_o chrysostom_n only_o in_o the_o same_o his_o epistle_n but_o socrates_n also_o in_o his_o history_n testify_v that_o chrysostom_n appeal_v from_o his_o adversary_n not_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o will_v doubtless_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v take_v his_o authority_n to_o have_v be_v such_o as_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o imagine_v but_o to_o the_o general_a council_n and_o not_o he_o only_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n but_o the_o multitude_n also_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o tumult_n for_o he_o and_o say_v it_o be_v meet_v the_o matter_n shall_v be_v hear_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o a_o general_a council_n innocent_n second_o out_o of_o chrysostom_n he_o allege_v these_o word_n we_o always_o thank_v you_o for_o that_o you_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o your_o fatherly_a good_a will_n what_o will_v the_o charitable_a affection_n of_o the_o pope_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o it_o will_v not_o this_o will_v do_v no_o good_a his_o three_o place_n be_v this_o ibidem_fw-la i_o entreat_v your_o watchfullnesse_n that_o although_o they_o have_v fill_v all_o with_o tumult_n yet_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o disease_n heal_v they_o be_v neither_o afflict_a neither_o put_v out_o of_o man_n company_n must_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n or_o else_o this_o request_n be_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v always_o confess_v of_o great_a authority_n although_o not_o so_o great_a as_o they_o imagine_v may_v either_o by_o entreat_v or_o by_o authority_n win_v many_o to_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o hinder_v the_o excommunication_n of_o chrysostom_n adversary_n so_o that_o none_o of_o these_o argument_n can_v conclude_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o we_o see_v and_o yet_o they_o wring_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v or_o do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n west_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a proof_n for_o supremacy_n whereas_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o east_n church_n be_v thus_o distress_v be_v in_o policy_n force_v and_o not_o for_o religious_a cause_n to_o seek_v for_o help_v of_o the_o west_n church_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o own_o quietness_n and_o this_o do_v appear_v most_o plain_o in_o a_o epistle_n that_o basil_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n church_n for_o their_o help_n 61._o and_o especial_o by_o the_o advice_n that_o he_o give_v to_o athanasius_n to_o that_o end_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o their_o safety_n but_o to_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n church_n to_o take_v good_a part_n with_o they_o and_o then_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o seek_v for_o this_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n 48._o by_z and_z by_z without_o all_o doubt_n he_o must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o make_v i_o weary_a even_o but_o to_o read_v their_o argument_n they_o do_v so_o force_v their_o authority_n that_o they_o bring_v and_o so_o unnatural_o apply_v they_o â—_o that_o it_o be_v tediousness_n to_o think_v of_o it_o such_o be_v that_o also_o that_o follow_v out_o of_o ciril_n for_o ciril_n do_v think_v that_o if_o nestorius_n will_v not_o revoke_v his_o heresy_n within_o the_o time_n limit_v by_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o man_n ought_v to_o shun_v his_o company_n as_o a_o person_n excommunicate_a and_o depose_v 18._o and_o write_v to_o celestinnus_n he_o do_v desire_n to_o know_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o think_v good_a that_o man_n shall_v yet_o communicate_v which_o nestorius_n or_o they_o shall_v shun_v his_o company_n and_o what_o if_o ciril_n see_v that_o in_o celestine_n that_o he_o think_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v especial_o regard_v in_o these_o matter_n do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v soeuraigne_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o if_o he_o think_v he_o meet_v to_o deal_v in_o his_o own_o matter_n must_v he_o needs_o give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o man_n in_o all_o cause_n master_n bellarmine_n must_v make_v
new_a logic_n before_o he_o can_v prove_v such_o bad_a conclusion_n but_o then_o to_o mend_v the_o matter_n he_o bring_v in_o a_o authority_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o author_n that_o he_o do_v aleage_v for_o it_o but_o we_o must_v take_v it_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o thomas_n of_o aquine_n they_o show_v that_o they_o want_v proof_n when_o they_o will_v fain_o call_v again_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o help_v their_o cause_n as_o for_o thomas_n we_o know_v welenough_o his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o will_v not_o only_o raâ—e_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n these_o sentence_n of_o ciril_n 5._o but_o also_o as_o canus_n report_v of_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o maximius_n that_o say_v much_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o he_o find_v much_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 6._o in_o which_o council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v his_o authority_n that_o he_o seek_v for_o much_o abridge_v yet_o i_o say_v thomas_n have_v find_v out_o even_o in_o that_o council_n good_a stuff_n to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nais_n that_o vever_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o no_o meruel_a for_o melchior_n canus_n tell_v we_o that_o gregory_n complain_v that_o in_o his_o day_n they_o be_v blot_v out_o by_o heretic_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o then_o do_v thomas_n of_o aquine_n come_v by_o they_o writing_n who_o be_v after_o gregory_n almost_o seven_o hundred_o year_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o they_o seek_v by_o forge_a writing_n that_o which_o by_o authority_n of_o credit_n they_o can_v not_o maintain_v well_o then_o let_v feign_v ciril_n go_v and_o let_v we_o see_v what_o theodoret_n say_v he_o as_o other_o before_o he_o have_v do_v crave_v the_o pope_n help_n against_o dioscorus_n papam_fw-la and_o leo_n the_o pope_n do_v for_o he_o what_o he_o can_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o yet_o before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n will_v restore_v theodoret_n to_o his_o place_n again_o 8._o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n to_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o nestorius_n eutiche_n and_o all_o heretic_n although_o the_o pope_n have_v receive_v he_o to_o communion_n before_o and_o here_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a this_o one_o note_n i_o think_v necessary_a to_o be_v add_v concern_v many_o of_o the_o former_a testimony_n supremacy_n that_o because_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o private_a epistle_n of_o man_n distress_v seek_v for_o help_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v well_o be_v force_v to_o write_v with_o as_o great_a humility_n as_o they_o can_v devise_v to_o write_v for_o to_o obtain_v succour_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o these_o their_o force_a petition_n and_o private_a request_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o rule_n for_o catholic_a religion_n examine_v then_o come_v in_o sozomen_n in_o which_o he_o mistake_v both_o the_o place_n allege_v the_o seven_o chapter_n for_o the_o eight_o a_o error_n easy_o commit_v and_o the_o matter_n for_o although_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v think_v well_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o seat_n yea_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mightiness_n that_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v unto_o partly_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o former_a emperor_n but_o chief_o through_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o east_n or_o greek_a church_n he_o be_v in_o duty_n also_o bind_v more_o than_o other_o to_o have_v a_o great_a care_n over_o all_o church_n yet_o that_o his_o supremacy_n be_v not_o then_o acknowledge_v that_o very_a chapter_n shall_v sufficient_o testify_v for_o there_o it_o be_v report_v how_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n to_o who_o julius_n have_v write_v somewhat_o sharp_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o athanasius_n and_o other_o that_o flee_v to_o he_o do_v make_v answer_n to_o julius_n with_o a_o letter_n full_a of_o taunt_n and_o threaten_n and_o show_v that_o their_o church_n be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o many_o as_o he_o find_v fault_n also_o with_o julius_n for_o receive_v such_o to_o his_o communion_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o account_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v sozomen_n say_v that_o julius_n his_o seat_n come_v to_o that_o dignity_n by_o christ_n institution_n or_o by_o god_n law_n which_o bellarmine_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v but_o have_v not_o bring_v one_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o can_v perform_v that_o promise_n right_a they_o plead_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v in_o possessorio_fw-la they_o say_v they_o have_v it_o by_o possession_n so_o many_o have_v come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o help_n when_o they_o be_v distress_v in_o thus_o many_o case_n pope_n have_v intermedle_v in_o other_o bishop_n charge_n so_o they_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o the_o question_n be_v how_o just_o by_o what_o right_n law_n or_o authority_n they_o have_v do_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v we_o will_v have_v they_o plead_v de_fw-fr petitorio_fw-la let_v they_o prove_v their_o right_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o long_o since_o the_o pride_n of_o this_o seat_n do_v begin_v abuse_v god_n good_a liberality_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o godly_a prince_n toward_o they_o still_o increase_v in_o that_o ambitious_a humour_n until_o they_o have_v set_v themselves_o above_o all_o which_o authority_n when_o they_o have_v once_o get_v they_o do_v show_v themselves_o unsatiable_a and_o cruel_a despise_v all_o authority_n and_o make_v their_o will_n to_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o law_n as_o shall_v god_n willing_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v declare_v but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o have_v do_v this_o 2._o therefore_o they_o have_v do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v that_o which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o acutius_n that_o simplician_n the_o pope_n have_v care_n over_o all_o church_n be_v much_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o simplician_n that_o he_o have_v so_o due_a regard_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o this_o proove_v he_o not_o to_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o because_o he_o have_v or_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v have_v care_n over_o all_o brâ—uiatio_fw-la but_o i_o muse_v what_o master_n bellarmine_n mean_v to_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n out_o of_o liberatus_n of_o a_o nameless_a bishop_n of_o patara_n what_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o we_o or_o what_o strength_n can_v it_o bring_v to_o his_o cause_n to_o know_v what_o he_o or_o other_o man_n not_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o their_o learning_n judgement_n zeal_n or_o such_o other_o virtue_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v witness_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v think_v or_o say_v much_o such_o proof_n may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o legend_n of_o lie_n but_o that_o will_v never_o prove_v their_o doctrince_n to_o be_v catholic_a last_o the_o word_n of_o justitian_n in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o pope_n john_n the_o second_o titulo_fw-la head_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n may_v well_o be_v admit_v as_o in_o former_a time_n that_o name_n head_n be_v often_o use_v yea_o and_o be_v still_o of_o us._n a_o man_n of_o good_a dexterity_n or_o countenance_n be_v call_v a_o head_n man_n among_o other_o although_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o such_o a_o head_n as_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v become_v that_o will_v control_v all_o bishop_n yea_o depose_v emperor_n dispense_v with_o god_n word_n make_v new_a law_n in_o the_o church_n &_o have_v his_o say_n in_o all_o matter_n justinian_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v like_v and_o it_o must_v be_v mark_v that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o another_o man_n may_v welbe_n call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o we_o deny_v both_o that_o the_o name_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n church_n or_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o only_o and_o also_o that_o the_o authority_n which_o by_o that_o and_o such_o like_a name_n he_o challenge_v unto_o he_o be_v tolerable_a in_o he_o or_o in_o any_o other_o for_o indeed_o our_o contention_n be_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o not_o now_o excellent_a name_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n in_o time_n past_a 263_o as_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n baronius_n a_o great_a papist_n of_o our_o time_n confess_v be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n 28._o the_o like_a he_o also_o write_v of_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o athanasius_n be_v call_v pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la
may_v attain_v to_o these_o benefit_n who_o will_v not_o sell_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o win_v heaven_n who_o will_v not_o loose_v his_o life_n to_o save_v his_o soul_n but_o the_o sunshine_n of_o knowledge_n will_v easy_o drive_v away_o all_o such_o mist_n and_o they_o who_o in_o their_o blindness_n do_v esteem_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o sit_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v more_o than_o half_a a_o god_n and_o see_v nothing_o but_o greatness_n in_o he_o 24._o as_o the_o blind_a man_n of_o bethsaida_n who_o before_o he_o see_v perfect_o see_v man_n walk_v like_o tree_n so_o great_a they_o seem_v in_o his_o eye_n yet_o when_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o that_o veil_n of_o blindness_n and_o heal_v that_o infirmity_n in_o they_o they_o shall_v then_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o man_n a_o subverter_n of_o estate_n a_o foe_n to_o prince_n a_o snare_n to_o subject_n and_o a_o very_a corrupter_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o godliness_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o shift_n and_o sleight_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o come_v to_o his_o greatness_n by_o little_a and_o little_a grow_v to_o that_o that_o now_o we_o see_v sometime_o use_v flattery_n falsehood_n and_o forgery_n yea_o and_o afterward_o bring_v the_o emperor_n under_o by_o plain_a force_n and_o fear_v always_o take_v advantage_n and_o opportunity_n when_o emperor_n be_v either_o otherwise_o employ_v in_o affair_n or_o hate_v for_o their_o life_n or_o some_o way_n so_o distress_v that_o they_o can_v not_o withstand_v he_o and_o his_o partaker_n than_o will_v he_o most_o earnest_o pursue_v and_o persecute_v they_o until_o he_o have_v his_o will_n which_o i_o trust_v will_v appear_v plain_o in_o the_o discourse_n that_o now_o i_o be_o to_o enter_v into_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o trial_n and_o search_n of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o his_o behaviour_n after_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o mighty_a now_o to_o take_v a_o good_a and_o sufficient_a survey_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o try_v his_o title_n to_o see_v his_o evidence_n and_o consider_v of_o his_o proof_n neither_o yet_o to_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o his_o shift_n and_o practice_n whereby_o he_o have_v get_v himself_o into_o that_o very_a high_a seat_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n conâ—â—_n as_o sixtus_n quintus_n speak_v which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o claim_v by_o right_n and_o wherein_o now_o they_o play_v more_o than_o rex_fw-la of_o which_o two_o point_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o but_o it_o be_v also_o in_o my_o judgement_n very_o necessary_a that_o we_o look_v somewhat_o into_o his_o do_n and_o examine_v how_o he_o have_v rule_v and_o reign_v what_o good_a he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n what_o profit_n he_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o christian_n commonwealth_n when_o god_n do_v see_v the_o continual_a rebellion_n of_o his_o people_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v reclaim_v from_o sin_n and_o how_o little_a good_a it_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v very_o late_o in_o a_o grievous_a captivity_n he_o then_o by_o his_o prophet_n zachary_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 16._o threaten_v unto_o they_o this_o great_a and_o grievous_a plague_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o land_n which_o shall_v not_o look_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v lose_v nor_o seek_v the_o tender_a lamb_n nor_o heal_v that_o that_o be_v hurt_v nor_o feed_v that_o that_o stand_v up_o but_o he_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o fat_a and_o tear_v their_o claw_n in_o piece_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o shepherd_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o woe_n and_o destruction_n belong_v to_o they_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n ezechiel_n chapter_n 34._o verse_n 2_o 3_o 4._o do_v testify_v pronounce_v woe_n to_o the_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v themselves_o eat_v the_o fat_a rome_n cloth_n themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n kill_v they_o that_o be_v feed_v but_o feed_v they_o not_o they_o strengthen_v not_o the_o weak_a they_o heal_v not_o the_o sick_a bind_v not_o up_o the_o break_a bring_v not_o again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o seek_v not_o the_o lose_v but_o rule_v they_o with_o cruelty_n and_o rigour_n i_o never_o read_v or_o think_v of_o this_o description_n of_o a_o evil_a shepherd_n but_o i_o see_v i_o think_v therein_o a_o right_a pattern_n of_o popish_a government_n neither_o do_v i_o at_o any_o time_n earnest_o enter_v into_o scan_v of_o that_o regiment_n that_o be_v under_o that_o most_o holy_a father_n but_o i_o remember_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paint_v out_o these_o proud_a cruel_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n the_o one_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o right_a a_o pattern_n of_o the_o other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o no_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o they_o or_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v both_o foresee_v and_o foreshow_v the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o that_o glass_n of_o the_o most_o unholy_a shepherd_n but_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v account_v the_o herd_n of_o christ_n flock_n do_v but_o seek_v for_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o pride_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n not_o have_v any_o due_a regard_n either_o to_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o good_a of_o they_o who_o he_o call_v his_o sheep_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o violent_o and_o impotent_o his_o immoderate_a affection_n do_v carry_v he_o to_o say_v &_o do_v as_o himself_o like_v best_a both_o against_o god_n and_o man_n and_o how_o insolent_o he_o bear_v sway_n in_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o his_o name_n and_o title_n 31._o out_o of_o the_o which_o m._n bellarmine_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n successor_n in_o the_o whole_a or_o universal_a church_n for_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v but_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o those_o name_n shall_v by_o god_n grace_n plain_o prove_v 12._o that_o he_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o ornament_n and_o take_v from_o he_o his_o title_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o and_o first_o he_o call_v himself_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o name_n so_o proper_o belong_v unto_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v give_v it_o to_o any_o other_o without_o great_a wrong_n both_o to_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o head_n in_o that_o the_o office_n which_o god_n the_o father_n lay_v upon_o christ_n in_o appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n 1._o shall_v be_v bestow_v upon_o a_o sinful_a man_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v christ_n church_n because_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o shall_v have_v but_o a_o idle_a head_n every_o way_n unable_a to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o head_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o 4_o or_o 5_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o ring_n leader_n to_o other_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o religion_n which_o remain_v more_o sincere_a there_o then_o elsewhere_o for_o many_o year_n neither_o be_v that_o church_n so_o trouble_v with_o heresy_n as_o be_v other_o i_o confess_v also_o that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o forwardness_n learning_n and_o pain_n employ_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n may_v worthy_o be_v call_v in_o some_o sense_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v show_v then_o will_v some_o man_n say_v what_o be_v then_o the_o fault_n which_o you_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n withal_o in_o call_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n first_o that_o he_o make_v that_o name_n proper_a to_o he_o and_o his_o seat_n which_o many_o time_n more_o just_o belong_v unto_o other_o who_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o travail_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n deserve_v much_o better_a of_o god_n church_n then_o any_o pope_n of_o they_o al._n further_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n head_n that_o will_v satisfy_v the_o pope_n ambitious_a humour_n thereby_o to_o be_v count_v a_o man_n only_o able_a or_o fit_a to_o guide_v and_o direct_v other_o but_o he_o will_v so_o be_v a_o head_n that_o he_o must_v command_v forbid_v bound_v loose_a retain_v remit_v dispense_v deny_v do_v and_o undo_v as_o his_o unbridled_a affection_n shall_v carry_v he_o which_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n we_o can_v find_v that_o god_n give_v unto_o any_o man_n either_o peter_n or_o paul_n yea_o or_o to_o
have_v establish_v in_o make_v that_o sin_n which_o he_o call_v honourable_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v as_o appear_v in_o their_o forbid_a certain_a person_n to_o marry_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whereas_o christ_n reprove_v peter_n for_o draw_v his_o sword_n even_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o master_n 53._o yet_o peter_n successor_n and_o christ_n vicar_n as_o he_o term_v himself_o commend_v it_o as_o a_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n court_n and_o meritorius_fw-la of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o revenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o be_v all_o his_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o be_v his_o slave_n they_o fight_v againgst_a christian_n prince_n yea_o and_o rebel_v against_o their_o natural_a and_o sovereign_a magistrate_n of_o the_o which_o because_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o speak_v after_o i_o only_o will_v have_v you_o now_o to_o remember_v that_o furious_a fellow_n julius_n the_o second_o 67._o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o give_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o that_o will_v kill_v a_o frenchman_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o cause_n of_o his_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o the_o french_a be_v this_o julius_n this_o jolly_a pope_n be_v swear_v when_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n as_o many_o story_n testify_v that_o he_o shall_v call_v a_o general_a council_n within_o two_o year_n but_o he_o not_o regard_v either_o oath_n or_o duty_n be_v so_o far_o from_o call_v of_o a_o council_n that_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v he_o hinder_v the_o same_o and_o thereupon_o nine_o cardinal_n leave_v he_o come_v to_o milan_n and_o appoint_v a_o council_n to_o be_v keep_v at_o pysa_n whither_o the_o emperor_n and_o french_a king_n do_v send_v their_o ambassador_n now_o when_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o hinder_v the_o council_n he_o purpose_v as_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o tell_v we_o 2._o to_o rule_v it_o by_o war_n so_o that_o he_o make_v the_o council_n to_o go_v to_o milan_n for_o fear_n a_o great_a fight_n be_v upon_o easter_n day_n between_o the_o french_a and_o this_o worthy_a warrior_n the_o french_a man_n give_v his_o a_o great_a overthrow_n whereupon_o he_o stir_v up_o against_o they_o all_o that_o he_o can_v the_o venetian_n 11._o heluetian_o italian_n spaniard_n so_o well_o do_v he_o seek_v for_o peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o as_o saint_n peter_n command_v he_o who_o successor_n he_o call_v himself_o so_o much_o do_v he_o regard_v that_o promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o 9_o who_o vicar_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v make_v bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o be_v call_v god_n child_n and_o so_o light_o do_v he_o set_v by_o that_o commandment_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v against_o our_o affectionate_a and_o unlawful_a revenge_n resist_v not_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o so_o that_o this_o pope_n do_v promise_v the_o reward_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o do_v that_o which_o god_n law_n do_v flatte_o forbid_v and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v utter_o condemn_v be_v not_o this_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o against_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o this_o to_o command_v when_o he_o forbid_v and_o to_o forbid_v when_o he_o command_v again_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o plain_a and_o flat_a commandment_n 32_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o bid_v we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n or_o superstitious_a service_n which_o ourselves_o condemn_v or_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o our_o good_a intention_n and_o devotion_n wherein_o we_o please_v our_o natural_a man_n very_o well_o his_o word_n only_o must_v be_v our_o rule_n and_o square_v do_v not_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n control_v this_o and_o such_o like_a commandment_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v in_o express_a word_n you_o shall_v have_v other_o rule_n of_o religion_n other_o article_n of_o faith_n otherways_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o church_n unwritten_a verity_n word_n decree_n decretalle_n brief_n and_o bull_n council_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o to_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n by_o our_o own_o tradition_n and_o to_o make_v it_o of_o none_o authority_n 9_o be_v not_o this_o to_o teach_v as_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n yea_o be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v with_o those_o lawless_a lord_n we_o be_v they_o that_o ought_v to_o speak_v 4._o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o three_o in_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v as_o he_o and_o his_o favourite_n false_o affirm_v allow_v of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v authentical_a or_o not_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v above_o god_n who_o word_n be_v not_o authentical_a unless_o the_o pope_n allow_v of_o it_o if_o you_o doubt_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o shameless_a or_o not_o as_o so_o to_o say_v consider_v first_o what_o silvester_n prierias_fw-la a_o friar_n and_o master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n write_v in_o his_o article_n or_o foundation_n that_o he_o set_v 1._o down_o against_o luther_n whosoever_o say_v he_o rest_v not_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o upon_o a_o iufallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v draw_v strength_n and_o authority_n be_v a_o heretic_n like_v unto_o which_o be_v that_o also_o of_o eckius_fw-la eccl_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o very_a scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a and_o let_v not_o their_o doctrine_n only_o be_v examine_v wherein_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v virtual_o the_o church_n as_o do_v that_o friar_n prierias_fw-la in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v in_o his_o second_o foundation_n but_o also_o yea_o and_o that_o especial_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n so_o to_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o thing_n that_o he_o according_a to_o that_o fullness_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o that_o sacred_a casket_n of_o his_o holy_a breast_n which_o pope_n paul_n the_o second_o do_v first_o boast_v of_o pâ—p_n must_v judge_v of_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o as_o he_o say_v so_o it_o must_v be_v and_o there_o must_v no_o reason_n be_v ask_v of_o his_o do_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o church_n and_o as_o we_o see_v have_v the_o full_a authority_n to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n or_o strength_n but_o from_o he_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o who_o be_v great_a he_o that_o make_v the_o word_n authentical_a or_o he_o that_o have_v his_o word_n approve_v be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v approve_v it_o so_o god_n must_v be_v under_o the_o pope_n that_o holy_a god_n under_o a_o vile_a sinful_a man_n four_o the_o pope_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o or_o rather_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o allow_v that_o which_o god_n manifest_o condemn_v and_o be_v express_o against_o god_n holy_a law_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o need_v not_o allege_v the_o false_a testimony_n of_o his_o flatter_a lawyer_n that_o give_v he_o that_o power_n to_o dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o against_o god_n word_n but_o we_o may_v see_v his_o practice_n which_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o he_o think_v he_o may_v dispense_v with_o the_o wicked_a and_o unnatural_a uncover_v of_o the_o shame_n of_o they_o that_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n and_o he_o have_v do_v contrary_a to_o this_o flat_a commandment_n give_v by_o god_n against_o marry_v with_o uncle_n or_o aunt_n 20._o in_o which_o case_n he_o do_v dispense_v in_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o catholic_a son_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n who_o as_o in_o his_o unrighteous_a ambition_n he_o have_v no_o measure_n so_o in_o his_o unnatural_a just_a he_o have_v as_o it_o seem_v no_o shame_n but_o to_o his_o lord_n he_o shall_v stand_v or_o fall_v before_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v try_v one_o day_n whether_o the_o pope_n bull_n can_v stand_v between_o god_n and_o he_o for_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n yea_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o as_o be_v allege_v in_o a_o book_n call_v brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la out_o of_o anthony_n of_o florence_n and_o other_o do_v dispense_v with_o one_o to_o marry_v his_o own_o sister_n whereas_o god_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o uncover_v the_o shame_n of_o thy_o sister_n but_o what_o can_v not_o the_o pope_n do_v he_o can_v make_v wrong_a right_n say_v they_o 9_o and_o we_o know_v that_o he_o can_v
a_o survey_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n wherein_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o title_n and_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o practice_n and_o in_o it_o be_v examine_v the_o chief_a argument_n that_o m._n bellarmine_n have_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a supremacy_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o francis_n bunny_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o magdalene_n college_n in_o oxford_n hos_fw-la 8._o 4._o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n but_o i_o know_v it_o not_o at_o london_n print_v by_o valentine_n simmes_n for_o ralph_n jacson_n dwell_v in_o paul_n churchyard_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o white_a swan_n 1595._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a his_o very_a good_a lord_n henry_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n baron_n of_o hastings_n lord_n hungerford_n buttrois_n and_o molleigne_v knight_n of_o the_o most_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n l._n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n at_o york_n &_o lord_n lieutenant_n in_o these_o north_n part_n under_o her_o majesty_n francis_n bunny_n wish_v increase_v of_o all_o grace_n here_o and_o everlasting_a life_n elsewhere_o consider_v with_o myself_o right_a honourable_a how_o many_o that_o have_v some_o desire_n to_o wake_v in_o right_a way_n and_o perfect_a path_n be_v seduce_v and_o mislead_v and_o that_o willing_o have_v this_o persuasion_n once_o settle_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v their_o head_n here_o upon_o earth_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v see_v also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o a_o few_o that_o cloak_n and_o colour_v many_o their_o treachery_n and_o treason_n when_o they_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n for_o their_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o practice_n as_o if_o for_o their_o conscience_n sake_n they_o be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o i_o think_v i_o can_v not_o bestow_v time_n better_o then_o if_o by_o any_o mean_v possible_a i_o may_v by_o my_o pain_n &_o travail_n light_v the_o candle_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n do_v against_o all_o conscience_n and_o duty_n both_o which_o part_n my_o desire_n have_v be_v to_o perform_v in_o this_o treatise_n for_o if_o by_o trial_n of_o the_o pope_n title_n and_o examine_v his_o evidence_n i_o prove_v that_o he_o make_v a_o unjust_a claim_n to_o the_o supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o in_o view_n of_o his_o do_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o practice_n it_o may_v plain_o appear_v 10._o that_o as_o he_o like_v a_o thief_n enter_v into_o that_o honour_n that_o now_o he_o enjoy_v so_o in_o the_o same_o he_o play_v the_o thief_n in_o deed_n &_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o rob_v and_o steal_v and_o kill_v i_o hope_v then_o the_o simple_a and_o so_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o the_o two_o will_v not_o so_o ready_o as_o they_o have_v do_v rest_n upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o shall_v see_v neither_o warrant_n power_n to_o have_v his_o fullness_n of_o power_n nor_o any_o christian-like_a moderation_n to_o use_v the_o same_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o sort_n they_o will_v find_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o crake_v of_o their_o conscience_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o sure_a ground_n neither_o stay_v upon_o any_o good_a foundation_n for_o doubtless_o if_o a_o good_a conscience_n do_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o that_o be_v caesar_n or_o belong_v to_o he_o 21_o whether_o obedience_n tribute_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o christ_n command_v if_o it_o make_v subject_n to_o subject_v their_o very_a soul_n to_o the_o high_a power_n as_o s._n paul_n bid_v 1._o and_o frame_v we_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n as_o saint_n peter_n will_v 13._o and_o if_o these_o duty_n of_o inferior_n towards_o their_o superior_n must_v be_v perform_v for_o conscience_n sake_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o and_o s._n paul_n also_o rom._n 13._o 5._o i_o pray_v you_o what_o conscience_n can_v there_o be_v in_o deny_v their_o obedience_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o or_o in_o prefer_v he_o who_o themselves_o have_v make_v their_o prince_n and_o king_n that_o romish_a priest_n before_o such_o as_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o doubtless_o if_o in_o conscience_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v god_n then_o can_v no_o man_n have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o conscience_n so_o to_o rob_v god_n magistrate_n of_o that_o authority_n that_o he_o give_v they_o as_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n man_n sometime_o will_v make_v conscience_n where_o none_o be_v as_o these_o man_n do_v in_o tie_v themselves_o to_o keep_v other_o law_n than_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o if_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o great_a than_o so_o yet_o shall_v they_o have_v no_o more_o thanks_n at_o god_n hand_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o such_o will-worshippings_a who_o when_o they_o look_v to_o merit_v by_o such_o work_n 12._o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n but_o see_v the_o judgement_n wherein_o we_o and_o our_o work_n must_v be_v try_v 16._o shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n that_o must_v be_v the_o touch_n stone_n the_o rule_n and_o the_o square_a to_o prove_v we_o not_o our_o good_a intention_n devotion_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o 23._o the_o pharise_n make_v conscience_n in_o wash_v before_o meat_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v reprove_v of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v so_o careful_a to_o keep_v those_o their_o own_o tradition_n so_o little_o regard_v god_n commandment_n and_o yet_o their_o cleansing_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o imitation_n of_o god_n law_n but_o with_o what_o forehead_n can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v any_o conscience_n in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v express_o against_o that_o honour_n which_o god_n command_v to_o be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o humble_a duty_n that_o good_a bishop_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n do_v always_o perform_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o conscience_n careful_o settle_v on_o god_n word_n that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v suffer_v for_o but_o for_o their_o do_n that_o be_v express_o against_o the_o same_o for_o howsoever_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o english_a justice_n as_o also_o other_o their_o word_n and_o writing_n will_v seem_v to_o justify_v that_o catholic_a crew_n 1._o as_o if_o they_o deal_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o 〈…〉_o the_o evidence_n that_o have_v be_v sufficient_o and_o plentiful_o give_v and_o prove_v against_o they_o do_v plain_o declare_v their_o unnatural_a treason_n yea_o and_o that_o reconcile_n which_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o their_o priest_n among_o we_o and_o whereof_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o forename_a answer_n say_v that_o it_o can_v nothing_o at_o all_o touch_n or_o trouble_v the_o quiet_a of_o our_o country_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o unite_n of_o they_o that_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o special_a enemy_n to_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n but_o also_o a_o tyrannous_a tormentor_n of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hold_v their_o kingdom_n of_o he_o as_o many_o story_n do_v prove_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o withdraw_a of_o they_o from_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n towards_o her_o majesty_n whensoever_o the_o pope_n shall_v so_o command_v yea_o one_o who_o themselves_o trust_v in_o great_a matter_n call_v bruise_v i_o suppose_v scot._n for_o the_o book_n i_o have_v not_o by_o i_o write_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o parma_n and_o report_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o such_o seminary_n priest_n as_o be_v among_o they_o in_o scotland_n show_v that_o as_o they_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o they_o deal_v withal_o so_o even_o then_o in_o the_o same_o instant_n they_o do_v affectionate_a they_o to_o the_o catholic_a king_n what_o plain_a word_n can_v there_o be_v to_o show_v to_o what_o end_n this_o reconcile_n tend_v you_o see_v popery_n and_o treason_n must_v be_v teach_v together_o they_o must_v be_v as_o twin_n they_o must_v grow_v together_o and_o go_v together_o foot_n by_o soot_n yea_o now_o a_o day_n it_o be_v not_o right_a popery_n unless_o it_o bring_v forth_o some_o treachery_n what_o have_v their_o catholic_a k._n a_o gulf_n that_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v to_o do_v with_o they_o that_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n yea_o i_o will_v sane_a know_v what_o allen_n himself_o and_o his_o brother_n parson_n do_v mean_a by_o these_o word_n until_o that_o day_n for_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o father_n will._n
be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o thing_n be_v well_o coosider_v of_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o government_n of_o one_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o think_v necessary_a for_o any_o people_n before_o such_o time_n as_o moses_n have_v deliver_v such_o law_n to_o the_o israelit_v from_o god_n after_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n neither_o yet_o afterward_o for_o any_o but_o only_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o by_o the_o example_n allege_v may_v appear_v out_o of_o this_o i_o say_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o neither_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n command_v to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o pattern_n of_o government_n for_o the_o church_n now_o but_o only_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n almost_o be_v deliver_v in_o figure_n and_o shadow_n bellarm._n but_o master_n bellarmine_n four_o argument_n have_v yet_o less_o weight_n than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o army_n to_o man_n body_n or_o a_o beutifull_a woman_n to_o a_o kingdom_n a_o ssheepfold_a a_o house_n noah_n ark_n but_o no_o army_n without_o a_o general_a no_o body_n without_o a_o head_n no_o wife_n without_o a_o husband_n no_o kingdom_n without_o a_o king_n no_o shipfold_n without_o a_o shepherd_n no_o house_n without_o a_o steward_n no_o ship_n but_o have_v a_o master_n we_o grant_v all_o this_o answer_n and_z as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o head_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o all_o these_o similitude_n for_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o head_n 139_o if_o there_o be_v no_o body_n whereof_o he_o shall_v be_v head_n and_o these_o name_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o belong_v unto_o she_o not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n that_o be_v our_o general_n head_n husband_n king_n shepherd_n householder_n and_o shipmaster_n and_o i_o can_v but_o muse_v at_o the_o great_a ignorance_n or_o wilfulness_n that_o master_n bellarmine_n show_v in_o this_o argument_n who_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o relative_n to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o &_o know_v also_o that_o the_o wife_n be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n so_o call_v in_o respect_n that_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n yet_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o wife_n not_o have_v respect_n to_o christ_n her_o husband_n it_o may_v be_v his_o meaning_n be_v to_o rake_v again_o out_o of_o the_o chenel_n that_o filthy_a &_o blasphemous_a cannon_n quoniam_fw-la wherein_o the_o pope_n make_v claim_v to_o be_v the_o husbaud_n of_o the_o church_n which_o title_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o christ_n only_o to_o his_o five_o argument_n and_o his_o three_o i_o answer_v together_o his_o six_o argument_n be_v this_o 6._o bishop_n be_v well_o set_v to_o have_v authority_n over_o minister_n archbishop_n over_o bishop_n therefore_o also_o there_o must_v be_v one_o over_o all_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o which_o fame_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o by_o god_n word_n one_o must_v have_v rule_n over_o al._n seventh_o say_v master_n bellarmine_n the_o church_n must_v still_o increase_v 7._o but_o it_o can_v not_o increase_v unless_o one_o man_n be_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o take_v this_o care_n therefore_o one_o must_v be_v chief_a above_o all_o other_o and_o can_v the_o church_n increase_v except_o one_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o command_v all_o other_o answer_n who_o command_v saint_n paul_n to_o preach_v as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o place_n not_o peter_n but_o they_o will_v say_v he_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v and_o they_o that_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v must_v now_o by_o the_o pope_n law_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v 9_o parthia_n to_o thomas_n aethiopia_n to_o matthew_n india_n to_o bartholomew_n be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v in_o not_o at_o peter_n commandment_n but_o by_o lot_n not_o peter_n but_o thomas_n move_v thereunto_o by_o god_n send_v thadde_a unto_o edessa_n so_o that_o we_o see_v master_n bellarmine_n minor_a proposition_n to_o be_v very_o false_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v well_o be_v increase_v without_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o than_o it_o be_v so_o now_o i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o be_v increase_v mighty_o although_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o grieve_v at_o it_o but_o also_o strive_v against_o it_o 8._o last_o there_o must_v be_v unity_n in_o faith_n say_v master_n bellarmine_n but_o that_o can_v be_v unless_o all_o be_v under_o one_o therefore_o one_o must_v have_v the_o rule_n over_o all_o answer_n in_o deed_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o one_o man_n be_v of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v many_o time_n do_v much_o good_a either_o to_o confirm_v the_o godly_a or_o daunt_v the_o courage_n of_o the_o contentious_a but_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a it_o do_v much_o hurt_v and_o it_o be_v then_o find_v true_a that_o the_o wiseman_n say_v 2._o when_o the_o wicked_a bear_n rule_v the_o people_n sigh_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v a_o better_a example_n of_o this_o then_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v be_v these_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n who_o to_o get_v the_o sovereignty_n above_o all_o authority_n omit_v no_o practice_n shame_v not_o of_o any_o treachery_n spare_v not_o any_o shed_n of_o blood_n but_o forget_v all_o duty_n all_o nature_n all_o humanity_n all_o christianity_n so_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o command_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o for_o their_o unity_n in_o faith_n unity_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o unity_n but_o in_o hypocrisy_n not_o in_o verity_n against_o god_n undoubted_a word_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n supremacy_n his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n even_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o david_n speak_v of_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anointed_n but_o can_v there_o be_v no_o unity_n in_o faith_n but_o where_o there_o be_v supremacy_n in_o authority_n yes_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o history_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v never_o so_o good_a consent_n in_o sound_a doctrine_n as_o when_o this_o supremacy_n be_v not_o hatch_v a_o question_n concern_v circumcision_n fall_v among_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n â—_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o look_v to_o this_o matter_n after_o much_o disputation_n peter_n give_v his_o judgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o the_o gentile_n to_o that_o end_n also_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n tell_v how_o wonderful_o god_n have_v wrought_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o jame_v conclude_v according_a to_o who_o direction_n the_o matter_n be_v define_v now_o what_o supremacy_n be_v in_o this_o counsel_n the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o peter_n be_v chief_a here_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o bold_a assertion_n vow_v of_o all_o proof_n for_o first_o the_o word_n do_v not_o show_v that_o peter_n call_v they_o together_o but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o which_o saint_n luke_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o peter_n by_o any_o superior_a authority_n that_o he_o have_v over_o they_o have_v call_v they_o neither_o do_v peter_n speak_v first_o for_o before_o he_o speak_v there_o be_v much_o disputation_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n in_o the_o counsel_n but_o saint_n james_n as_o do_v easy_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o compare_v the_o word_n that_o he_o do_v speak_v with_o the_o epistle_n that_o they_o do_v write_v concern_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v then_o any_o chief_n it_o be_v saint_n james_n and_o not_o saint_n peter_n the_o like_a also_o i_o may_v show_v out_o of_o some_o other_o of_o the_o first_o counsel_n follow_v of_o which_o because_o i_o shall_v have_v better_a occasion_n after_o to_o entreat_v i_o trust_v this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o without_o supremacy_n unity_n in_o faith_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o minor_a proposition_n in_o this_o argument_n be_v false_a and_o thus_o have_v i_o brief_o râ—â—ne_v over_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n to_o prove_v this_o sovereign_a monarchy_n 9_o which_o he_o say_v must_v be_v in_o god_n church_n rather_o point_v to_o they_o than_o prosecute_a any_o of_o they_o against_o all_o which_o i_o will_v oppose_v one_o only_a argument_n which_o i_o will_v desire_v master_n bellarmine_n or_o some_o friend_n of_o
he_o church_n at_o their_o good_a leisure_n to_o answer_v no_o invisible_a body_n can_v have_v a_o visible_a head_n for_o that_o be_v a_o monster_n in_o nature_n but_o the_o universal_a or_o catholic_a church_n be_v a_o invisible_a body_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v universal_a be_v not_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n but_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n must_v not_o have_v a_o visible_a head_n but_o all_o this_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o have_v one_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v rather_o a_o inducement_n to_o make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o this_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n than_o any_o strong_a argument_n whereby_o they_o think_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o the_o very_a strength_n and_o stay_v of_o this_o their_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o one_o syliogisme_n whatsoever_o supremacy_n jurisdiction_n christ_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n jurisdiction_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o church_n or_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o in_o this_o argument_n be_v contain_v not_o only_o all_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n can_v say_v but_o all_o that_o they_o all_o can_v allege_v for_o this_o matter_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o minor_a wherein_o be_v affirm_v what_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n over_o other_o peter_n have_v master_n bellarmine_n do_v confident_o and_o plain_o affirm_v place_n that_o saint_n peter_n be_v appoint_v of_o christ_n himself_o in_o christ_n his_o place_n the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n or_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n what_o be_v christ_n weary_a of_o his_o office_n have_v he_o give_v over_o his_o interest_n have_v he_o resign_v his_o right_n unto_o saint_n peter_n if_o he_o have_v so_o do_v it_o be_v more_o than_o saint_n paul_n know_v who_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o world_n yet_o still_o he_o take_v christ_n for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o to_o the_o colossian_n 18._o yea_o saint_n peter_n himself_o seem_v not_o to_o know_v so_o much_o for_o when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o head_n corner_n stone_n 11._o he_o mean_v doubtless_o in_o the_o build_n of_o god_n spiritual_a house_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o yet_o master_n bellarmine_n seem_v to_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v head_n in_o christ_n place_n for_o christ_n must_v leave_v his_o place_n before_o s._n peter_n can_v be_v in_o his_o place_n pope_n a_o mean_a place_n will_v very_o well_o have_v content_v saint_n peter_n as_o for_o many_o of_o they_o who_o in_o our_o father_n day_n and_o we_o have_v brag_v that_o they_o be_v peter_n successor_n deserve_v not_o to_o be_v dog-drivers_a out_o of_o a_o poor_a parish_n church_n wherein_o godly_a christian_n be_v assemble_v much_o less_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n neither_o stand_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o need_n of_o any_o such_o lieutenant_n see_v christ_n be_v much_o more_o effectual_o with_o his_o church_n now_o than_o he_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n for_o he_o that_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o always_o 17._o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o enen_fw-la the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o i_o say_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o vicar_n general_a haeretie_a as_o before_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o tertullian_n do_v husband_n the_o earth_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a and_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o all_o place_n with_o all_o person_n to_o supply_v all_o their_o want_n so_o that_o he_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n can_v at_o no_o time_n be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n by_o the_o pierce_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v at_o once_o every_o where_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o much_o more_o present_a now_o in_o the_o spirit_n than_o before_o in_o the_o flesh_n because_o before_o he_o can_v be_v at_o once_o but_o with_o a_o few_o of_o the_o faithful_a whereas_o now_o he_o be_v withal_o at_o one_o instant_a it_o be_v therefore_o overmuch_o boldness_n in_o master_n bellarmine_n either_o to_o thrust_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o office_n to_o lay_v the_o same_o upon_o peter_n or_o else_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o better_a able_a by_o his_o spirit_n then_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o execute_v the_o same_o his_o judgement_n be_v also_o very_o hard_o wherein_o he_o pronounce_v that_o to_o say_v that_o saint_n peter_n supremacy_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a error_n but_o a_o detestable_a heresy_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o prel_n that_o not_o only_o some_o private_a man_n as_o cyprian_n have_v think_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o as_o great_a honour_n and_o power_n as_o be_v peter_n but_o ever_o some_o council_n have_v think_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n who_o think_v by_o succession_n from_o peter_n he_o have_v as_o good_a right_n thereto_o as_o peter_n have_v yet_o have_v not_o from_o christ_n any_o right_n to_o the_o supremacy_n 6._o for_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o faustinus_n and_o other_o be_v legate_n from_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o yield_v that_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o his_o legate_n do_v most_o earnest_o seek_v it_o not_o only_o by_o their_o diligent_a endeavour_n but_o also_o by_o aleage_v false_a canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n think_v thereby_o to_o have_v deceive_v they_o and_o although_o this_o be_v a_o great_a foil_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o their_o ambitious_a and_o aspire_a mind_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a but_o within_o a_o little_a time_n after_o they_o attempt_v the_o like_a in_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n 16._o paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n paschasinus_n allege_v a_o decree_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v out_o of_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o the_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n always_o have_v the_o supremacy_n but_o the_o council_n find_v that_o there_o be_v not_o there_o any_o such_o decree_n do_v ordain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v as_o great_a even_o such_o like_a privilege_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v which_o have_v be_v more_o wicked_o ordain_v of_o they_o if_o rome_n by_o christ_n have_v the_o supremacy_n than_o we_o may_v imagine_v so_o many_o godly_a father_n assemble_v together_o will_v have_v do_v yea_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o at_o that_o time_n if_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o privilege_n above_o other_o bishop_n they_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v so_o by_o christ_n institution_n they_o set_v down_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o honour_v than_o the_o rest_n even_o because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a city_n as_o also_o ireny_n long_o before_o they_o do_v testify_v and_o this_o make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 3._o bold_a to_o yield_v to_o constantinople_n which_o they_o call_v new_a rome_n such_o privilege_n because_o it_o be_v now_o become_v also_o a_o imperial_a city_n thus_o we_o see_v these_o learned_a writer_n ireny_n and_o cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o these_o two_o counsel_n learned_a and_o many_o do_v not_o think_v nor_o will_v confess_v that_o this_o supremacy_n be_v christ_n institution_n and_o yet_o master_n bellarmine_n sharp_a pen_n have_v prick_v they_o all_o with_o one_o dash_n as_o guilty_a not_o of_o simple_a error_n but_o of_o pestilent_a heresy_n now_o we_o must_v needs_o imagine_v that_o he_o will_v never_o burst_v out_o into_o these_o excessive_a speech_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ravish_v and_o beside_o himself_o as_o in_o these_o two_o point_n mention_v it_o may_v appear_v unless_o his_o opinion_n rest_v upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v his_o proof_n and_o try_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o reason_n this_o most_o necessary_a controversy_n supremacy_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n esteem_v it_o have_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n any_o good_a warrant_n even_o in_o master_n bellarmine_n own_o opinion_n
but_o in_o one_o place_n for_o as_o concern_v those_o prerogative_n which_o after_o he_o speak_v off_o they_o be_v rather_o motive_n to_o draw_v we_o or_o probable_a conjecture_n to_o persuade_v we_o then_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v or_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o convince_v and_o force_v we_o to_o believe_v i_o say_v they_o have_v but_o one_o authority_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o rest_v upon_o because_o that_o place_n out_o of_o the_o sixteenth_o of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n 12._o be_v but_o a_o promise_n as_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v of_o that_o which_o be_v afterwards_o give_v when_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n so_o that_o one_o be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o other_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o jurisdiction_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o one_o and_o then_o also_o what_o be_v give_v in_o the_o other_o unto_o peter_n 13._o our_o saviour_n christ_n inquire_v of_o his_o disciple_n what_o opinion_n other_o man_n have_v of_o he_o they_o answer_v some_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v john_n baptist_n some_o elias_n some_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o ask_v of_o they_o what_o they_o think_v of_o he_o simon_n peter_n answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o happy_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o open_v that_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o must_v strengthen_v and_o stay_v this_o stately_a build_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o else_o it_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v out_o of_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n draw_v two_o argument_n first_o that_o saint_n peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n second_o that_o he_o be_v the_o key_n carrier_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o must_v be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o which_o word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o when_o first_o i_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n i_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n 42._o thou_o shall_v show_v thyself_o so_o to_o be_v indeed_o and_o that_o i_o have_v name_v thou_o so_o true_o for_o in_o this_o confession_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v of_o i_o thou_o shall_v hereafter_o continue_v so_o constant_a that_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o because_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o constant_a thou_o be_v peter_n or_o cephas_n indeed_o as_o for_o this_o confession_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v all_o my_o faithful_a people_n shall_v settle_v and_o stay_v themselves_o thereupon_o in_o all_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o no_o terror_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o discourage_v or_o disamaie_v they_o but_o master_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o this_o do_v gather_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n as_o upon_o a_o foundation_n yet_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o foundation_n as_o there_o be_v no_o other_o because_o s._n paul_n tell_v we_o 11._o that_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v them_z that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n of_o this_o foundation_n god_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n 16._o behold_v i_o will_v lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n a_o try_a stone_n a_o precious_a corner_n stone_n a_o sure_a foundation_n then_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v this_o special_a foundation_n and_o the_o only_a sure_a groundwork_n in_o this_o build_n i_o trust_v it_o will_v be_v the_o easy_a to_o know_v what_o place_n belong_v to_o peter_n but_o the_o late_a of_o these_o two_o place_n by_o i_o allege_v rom._n which_o be_v only_o verify_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o he_o only_o mean_v most_o profane_o do_v master_n bellarmine_n apply_v to_o saint_n peter_n and_o so_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o that_o very_o particular_o make_v it_o thestone_n try_v with_o persecution_n with_o heresy_n which_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n with_o stiffness_n of_o some_o emperor_n with_o schism_n with_o wicked_a pope_n the_o corner_n stone_n that_o join_v into_o one_o church_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o precious_a stone_n because_o she_o be_v rich_a in_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n in_o pardon_n in_o council_n in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o such_o like_a and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o sure_a foundation_n but_o here_o master_n bellarmine_n be_v force_v to_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v but_o a_o secondary_a foundation_n and_o not_o the_o principal_a foundation_n for_o that_o christ_n only_o be_v this_o discourse_n of_o he_o make_v i_o remember_v friar_n toittis_n monument_n otherwise_o call_v friar_n paternoster_n who_o upon_o a_o great_a controversy_n that_o arise_v in_o scotland_n concern_v the_o lord_n prayer_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o the_o saint_n or_o not_o be_v entreat_v as_o a_o man_n belike_o most_o sufficient_a to_o deal_v in_o the_o matter_n come_v into_o the_o pulpit_n at_o saint_n andrews_n where_o this_o controversy_n be_v begin_v in_o particular_a to_o show_v how_o every_o petition_n may_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o saint_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o four_o petition_n wherein_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o saint_n can_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n and_o so_o with_o shame_n bewray_v his_o own_o folly_n and_o the_o feebleness_n or_o rather_o the_o falsnes_n of_o his_o cause_n even_o so_o master_n bellarmine_n rob_v christ_n of_o his_o ornament_n that_o he_o may_v deck_v therewith_o that_o whorish_a synagogue_n which_o untrew_o he_o callet_n peter_n seat_n have_v beside_o all_o learning_n nay_o contrary_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o christian_n divine_a most_o blasphemous_o apply_v unto_o that_o romish_a seat_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n only_o and_o be_v one_o of_o his_o most_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a mark_n whereby_o he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o promise_a saviour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o corner_n stone_n try_v and_o precious_a yet_o be_v he_o in_o the_o end_n force_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o sure_a foundation_n can_v be_v find_v but_o in_o christ_n although_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o apply_v that_o title_n to_o that_o seat_n also_o i_o will_v hardly_o have_v think_v that_o a_o man_n so_o learned_a as_o master_n bellarmine_n in_o these_o our_o day_n wherein_o knowledge_n abound_v 6._o will_v ever_o have_v abuse_v god_n sacred_a word_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o this_o be_v only_o true_a in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v s._n paul_n agree_v to_o the_o same_o not_o only_o write_v to_o the_o ronane_n but_o also_o to_o the_o ephesian_n show_v how_o he_o only_o can_v be_v as_o a_o corner_n stone_n gather_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n s._n peter_n also_o himself_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v this_o stone_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o master_n bellarmine_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v especial_o of_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o apply_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o see_v the_o scripture_n with_o so_o great_a consent_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v that_o try_v and_z and_o precious_a corner_n stone_n 14._o and_o therefore_o do_v call_v he_o the_o corner_n stone_n because_o he_o have_v make_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_a one_o break_v down_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n couple_v together_o grow_v to_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n 21._o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o not_o one_o but_o christ_n can_v perform_v let_v we_o know_v that_o to_o give_v this_o title_n to_o any_o other_o be_v to_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o yet_o as_o though_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v not_o pour_v out_o already_o blasphemy_n enough_o he_o prosecute_v wicked_o that_o which_o absurd_o he_o have_v begin_v 44._o add_v that_o this_o their_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o stone_n of_o offence_n and_o stumble_a block_n upon_o which_o stone_n he_o that_o fall_v shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o shall_v grind_v he_o to_o
powder_n but_o howsoever_o it_o please_v master_n bellarmine_n to_o brag_v of_o the_o might_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o see_v that_o the_o have_v lose_v many_o kingdom_n that_o sometime_o serve_v she_o and_o where_o her_o power_n be_v great_a we_o see_v that_o many_o fall_v â—ayly_o from_o she_o and_o that_o such_o as_o do_v so_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v it_o but_o that_o god_n aid_v they_o with_o his_o wonderful_a and_o merciful_a hand_n and_o prosecute_v they_o with_o many_o blessing_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o master_n bellarmine_n argument_n again_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n have_v two_o respect_n first_o it_o hold_v up_o the_o whole_a building_n which_o be_v couple_v together_o in_o it_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o house_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o thus_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o be_v also_o the_o head_n whereof_o all_o the_o body_n furnish_v and_o knit_v together_o with_o joint_n and_o band_n increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n 19_o this_o foundation_n or_o head_n none_o can_v be_v but_o christ_n second_o the_o fonndation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o direction_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n for_o it_o must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o foundation_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v foundation_n in_o the_o revelation_n foundation_n i_o say_v in_o this_o church_n of_o god_n 20._o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o fonndation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n foundation_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v call_v foundation_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n think_v or_o because_o they_o be_v first_o lay_v in_o the_o build_n as_o theophilact_fw-mi seem_v to_o affirm_v 2._o yet_o be_v they_o not_o such_o foundation_n as_o can_v hold_v up_o this_o build_n but_o such_o only_a as_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n must_v be_v a_o pattern_n and_o platform_n for_o all_o other_o builder_n to_o build_v by_o that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o that_o rule_n and_o square_v which_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o god_n house_n and_o thus_o we_o confess_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v a_o foundation_n as_o also_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v 6._o and_o that_o which_o chrysostome_n write_v upon_o this_o place_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n a_o strong_a argument_n against_o this_o secondary_a foundation_n which_o they_o say_v peter_n be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v the_o build_n so_o couple_v witâ—_n tâ—e_v foundation_n as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o between_o they_o but_o most_o plain_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o between_o we_o and_o christ_n no_o distance_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n 8._o as_o he_o prove_v by_o example_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n the_o branch_n and_o the_o tree_n the_o building_n and_o the_o foundation_n for_o if_o the_o head_n be_v from_o the_o body_n but_o the_o thickness_n of_o a_o sword_n it_o die_v if_o the_o branch_n be_v cut_v from_o the_o tree_n never_o so_o little_a it_o wither_v if_o the_o house_n be_v not_o join_v upon_o the_o foundation_n it_o fall_v how_o then_o can_v we_o have_v any_o secondary_a foundation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n without_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o may_v well_o be_v foundation_n as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v either_o because_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o stone_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n in_o this_o build_n or_o because_o of_o their_o doctrine_n whereupon_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v but_o otherwise_o we_o can_v not_o admit_v they_o all_o or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o whether_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o to_o be_v a_o foundation_n in_o this_o build_n so_o that_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o master_n bellarmine_n take_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o rock_n must_v needs_o signify_v peter_n himself_o be_v more_o than_o need_v for_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v foundation_n in_o the_o church_n but_o if_o after_o some_o more_o peculiar_a sort_n he_o will_v have_v he_o a_o foundation_n neither_o have_v he_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o which_o he_o urge_v out_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n neither_o yet_o by_o that_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o brag_v of_o for_o the_o father_n do_v in_o sundry_a sort_n expound_v these_o word_n some_o by_o this_o rock_n understand_v peter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v the_o father_n be_v understand_v that_o be_v in_o this_o chapter_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n for_o he_o can_v not_o reason_v thus_o he_o be_v call_v a_o foundation_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o foundation_n after_o some_o other_o manner_n than_o the_o other_o apostle_n some_o by_o this_o rock_n understand_v christ_n who_o peter_n confess_v so_o do_v saint_n augustine_n 21._o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v say_v he_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n now_o the_o rock_n that_o he_o confess_v be_v christ_n there_o be_v also_o sundry_a that_o by_o this_o rock_n understand_v the_o confession_n that_o peter_n make_v as_o hilary_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o cyril_n but_o none_o of_o these_o interpretation_n can_v please_v our_o romish_a rabbis_n but_o that_o only_a that_o make_v peter_n the_o foundation_n in_o christ_n place_n which_o can_v not_o out_o of_o any_o of_o these_o exposition_n be_v gather_v s._n augustine_n master_n bellarmine_n say_v be_v deceive_v because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o yet_o saint_n augustine_n word_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n this_o place_n be_v not_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o expound_v as_o now_o the_o papist_n expound_v it_o but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v sundry_a exposition_n of_o sundry_a man_n and_o that_o saint_n augustine_n like_v this_o of_o his_o best_a how_o happen_v it_o then_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n with_o a_o great_a crack_n say_v he_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o be_v their_o catholic_a doctrine_n even_o in_o this_o point_n that_o which_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v be_v not_o in_o saint_n augustine_n day_n catholic_a but_o to_o to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v catholic_a he_o say_v council_n the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n wherein_o be_v 630._o father_n call_v peter_n the_o rock_n and_o bank_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o say_v melchior_n canus_n but_o both_o of_o they_o by_o shameless_a lie_n do_v seek_v to_o abuse_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o ignorant_a paschasinus_n or_o paschasius_fw-la he_o only_o say_v so_o who_o be_v legat_n there_o for_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o advance_v that_o seat_n above_o all_o other_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o place_n especial_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o action_n of_o that_o council_n 16._o and_o yet_o these_o man_n do_v not_o shame_v to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a council_n say_v so_o as_o for_o that_o other_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n receive_v by_o hillary_n father_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o ciril_n which_o take_v peter_n confession_n to_o be_v that_o rock_n master_n bellarmine_n will_v shift_v that_o off_o with_o this_o answer_n that_o they_o only_o speak_v of_o that_o faith_n that_o peter_n as_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o of_o the_o faith_n without_o respect_n of_o peter_n person_n and_o yet_o hillary_n say_v not_o 6._o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o this_o pastor_n confession_n but_o upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n and_o also_o not_o this_o man_n faith_n but_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o it_o this_o faith_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 9_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n speak_v also_o of_o faith_n absolute_o without_o have_v respect_n to_o peter_n as_o also_o he_o do_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o that_o book_n yea_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o whosoever_o overcom_v the_o flesh_n be_v a_o foundation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o speak_v of_o this_o rock_n he_o will_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v within_o himself_o this_o rock_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o confession_n as_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o peter_n the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v for_o
chrysostom_n and_o cirill_n but_o this_o i_o trust_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o his_o answer_n which_o be_v so_o flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o those_o father_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o that_o faith_n because_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o christ_n and_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o imagine_v that_o they_o commend_v this_o faith_n as_o it_o come_v from_o peter_n and_o because_o it_o be_v he_o and_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v seem_v out_o of_o hillary_n to_o confirm_v â—iillary_n wherein_o yet_o he_o show_v no_o plain_a deal_n for_o whereas_o hillary_n say_v after_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o happy_a faith_n he_o deserve_v a_o high_a place_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o old_a copy_n do_v read_v exceed_v glory_n master_n bellarmine_n do_v not_o only_o out_o of_o this_o doubtful_a read_n gather_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o argument_n prefer_v the_o new_a read_n before_o the_o old_a copy_n in_o that_o paint_n disclaim_v from_o antiquity_n but_o also_o to_o better_v his_o bad_a cause_n whereas_o hillary_n himself_o show_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o this_o exceed_a glory_n be_v this_o that_o he_o thrice_o hear_v these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n yet_o he_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o peter_n be_v the_o head_n foundation_n and_o key_n carrier_n fie_o upon_o popery_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v so_o stiflie_o be_v maintain_v and_o yet_o can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o lie_v and_o falsify_v and_o thus_o have_v answer_v the_o most_o forcible_a proof_n that_o master_n bellarmine_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o peter_n i_o will_v on_o the_o other_o side_n wish_v he_o to_o consider_v how_o weak_a a_o foundation_n he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v build_v upon_o for_o peter_n do_v not_o only_o by_o evil_a council_n 23._o seek_v to_o hinder_v his_o master_n christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bitter_o reproove_v go_v behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v say_v christ_n a_o offence_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n but_o also_o afterwards_o deny_v his_o master_n christ_n 74._o and_o that_o with_o curse_v and_o swear_v but_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v enable_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o by_o peter_n fault_n barnabas_n and_o other_o be_v bring_v into_o dissimulation_n so_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o the_o right_a way_n 14._o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v withstand_v even_o to_o his_o face_n by_o paul_n because_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v blame_v so_o that_o even_o then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o better_a or_o sure_a foundation_n to_o have_v build_v the_o church_n upon_o than_o peter_n the_o building_n may_v well_o have_v run_v to_o one_o side_n but_o thanks_n be_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a rock_n foundation_n but_o what_o will_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n say_v to_o that_o most_o gross_a absurdity_n that_o follow_v this_o their_o doctrine_n for_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n what_o answer_n will_v they_o make_v to_o they_o that_o think_v the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o church_n be_v only_o in_o the_o virgin_n mary_n upon_o what_o foundation_n be_v the_o church_n then_o build_v yea_o what_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o peter_n be_v bear_v or_o think_v of_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o what_o foundation_n in_o all_o the_o time_n before_o the_o law_n when_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o people_n then_o be_v there_o a_o church_n as_o all_o man_n confess_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o also_o then_o have_v a_o foundation_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v peter_n for_o he_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v unto_o he_o almost_o 4000_o year_n after_o the_o church_n begin_v and_o can_v it_o stand_v and_o flourish_v so_o many_o year_n build_v only_o upon_o christ_n the_o sure_a foundation_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v that_o this_o foundation_n begin_v to_o shrink_v or_o be_v less_o able_a to_o uphold_v this_o building_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v saint_n peter_n to_o help_v to_o hold_v it_o uppe_o for_o fear_n of_o fall_v god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o christian_n shall_v have_v so_o foolish_a thought_n and_o yet_o these_o and_o such_o like_a absurdity_n must_v follow_v this_o doctrine_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n i_o reason_n thus_o foundation_n that_o only_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n now_o which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o before_o the_o law_n but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o christ_n therefore_o now_o there_o must_v be_v no_o other_o i_o mean_v no_o other_o especial_a or_o particular_a foundation_n my_o mayor_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v ground_v upon_o master_n bellarmine_n word_n 5._o for_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o monarchy_n must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o yield_v this_o reason_n because_o in_o christ_n time_n it_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o and_o if_o now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o govern_v than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n or_o the_o same_o city_n of_o god_n now_o thus_o i_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o my_o mayor_n if_o the_o not_o have_v of_o that_o outward_a form_n of_o government_n can_v make_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n how_o much_o more_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v add_v to_o the_o foundation_n but_o say_v he_o the_o not_o have_v of_o the_o same_o outward_a government_n do_v make_v it_o to_o be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n therefore_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o that_o church_n that_o be_v before_o christ_n or_o that_o then_o there_o be_v any_o other_o foundation_n beside_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o corner_n stone_n that_o join_v together_o both_o side_n of_o the_o house_n make_v of_o both_o one_o by_o which_o the_o minor_a of_o my_o argument_n be_v verify_v thus_o i_o trust_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o as_o this_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v upon_o peter_n be_v not_o catholic_a so_o the_o doctrine_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o be_v absurd_a let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o weight_n there_o be_v in_o his_o second_o argument_n which_o he_o wringe_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o building_n rule_v wherein_o he_o affirm_v and_o in_o truth_n do_v but_o affirm_v for_o he_o can_v prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o to_o build_v be_v to_o rule_v indeed_o he_o allege_v three_o father_n which_o say_v peter_n be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rule_v all_o the_o church_n but_o be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n peter_n do_v rule_v the_o whole_a church_n answer_n therefore_o to_o build_v be_v to_o rule_v such_o a_o show_n of_o proof_n may_v perchance_o seem_v glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v too_o too_o foolish_a that_o will_v be_v catch_v with_o such_o bait_n that_o to_o build_v be_v not_o to_o rule_v i_o prove_v thus_o a_o man_n build_v to_o have_v a_o house_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v and_o he_o can_v rule_v but_o that_o first_o the_o house_n must_v be_v make_v so_o that_o indeed_o build_v in_o the_o house_n cease_v when_o rule_v begin_v when_o the_o house_n be_v make_v then_o be_v it_o rule_v with_o much_o like_a dexterity_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o foundation_n do_v rule_v the_o house_n in_o the_o end_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v he_o he_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o house_n rule_v the_o master_n not_o the_o master_n the_o house_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v master_n bellarmine_n this_o which_o so_o earnest_o he_o seek_v for_o let_v we_o yield_v that_o to_o build_v be_v to_o rule_v what_o be_v then_o out_o of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v gather_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v that_o be_v i_o will_v rule_v my_o church_n this_o we_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o ruler_n and_o not_o peter_n of_o the_o church_n then_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o help_n unto_o this_o popish_a supremacy_n the_o word_n follow_v do_v bring_v unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v say_v christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n here_o master_n bellarmine_n be_v very_o earnest_a to_o prove_v that_o these_o key_n be_v deliver_v
how_o happen_v it_o that_o they_o will_v send_v he_o if_o he_o may_v command_v they_o all_o have_v the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o send_v he_o then_o be_v not_o he_o above_o they_o have_v they_o no_o authority_n then_o do_v they_o abuse_v he_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v of_o so_o godly_a man_n as_o they_o be_v and_o howsoever_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v salve_v the_o matter_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o send_n do_v not_o import_v always_o a_o subjection_n in_o he_o that_o be_v send_v reply_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v be_v their_o superior_a it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v they_o will_v rather_o have_v desire_v he_o to_o take_v order_n for_o they_o of_o samaria_n answer_n then_o have_v send_v he_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o pope_n now_o will_v not_o take_v in_o good_a part_n that_o his_o college_n of_o cardinal_n shall_v send_v he_o about_o any_o such_o business_n neither_o be_v that_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v a_o subjection_n in_o he_o unto_o they_o but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o their_o ruler_n or_o that_o they_o owe_v he_o no_o subjection_n and_o therefore_o master_n bellarmine_n his_o answer_n that_o send_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v subjection_n be_v nothing_o but_o i_o be_o weary_a in_o spend_v time_n about_o his_o trifle_a cavil_n who_o though_o he_o can_v sound_o refel_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v against_o their_o doctrine_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n have_v thus_o examine_v i_o trust_v sufficient_o the_o chief_a thing_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n concern_v these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o especial_o they_o rest_v upon_o i_o must_v also_o brief_o examine_v his_o second_o sort_n of_o proof_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o use_v prerogative_n and_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o prerogative_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o peter_n wherein_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o short_a because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o proof_n then_o worth_a allege_v the_o change_n of_o his_o name_n from_o simon_n to_o peter_n etc._n when_o he_o be_v first_o call_v proove_v not_o that_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v that_o name_n about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 42._o before_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o this_o headshippe_n likewise_o that_o he_o be_v common_o name_v first_o be_v a_o weak_a proof_n for_o if_o that_o shall_v signify_v his_o headship_n then_o shall_v it_o never_o have_v be_v place_v otherwise_o then_o first_o but_o saint_n paul_n who_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o place_n he_o shall_v give_v to_o peter_n 9_o name_v james_n before_o he_o he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n it_o be_v true_a but_o what_o be_v out_o of_o that_o conclude_v be_v he_o therefore_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o so_o fourthlie_o he_o first_o of_o all_o know_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n say_v they_o if_o he_o do_v can_v that_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v fiftlie_o it_o be_v say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v the_o church_n as_o the_o father_n teach_v almost_o with_o one_o consent_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v the_o catholic_a exposition_n but_o that_o which_o out_o of_o origen_n he_o allege_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o text_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a be_v justly_o reject_v and_o for_o that_o they_o will_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n because_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n pay_v for_o i_o and_o thou_o be_v answer_v page_n thirty-sixe_a that_o he_o pray_v for_o peter_n it_o be_v not_o singular_a for_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o 17._o if_o he_o will_v confirm_v his_o brethren_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n because_o he_o that_o have_v more_o experience_n than_o other_o of_o his_o own_o weakness_n be_v fit_a to_o make_v other_o seek_v for_o true_a strength_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o that_o will_v deceive_v they_o but_o he_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n what_o then_o if_o that_o may_v give_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n 20._o marry_o magdalene_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n for_o she_o see_v christ_n first_o yea_o although_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v run_v to_o seek_v for_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o appear_v first_o unto_o peter_n to_o take_v away_o the_o very_a strength_n of_o this_o their_o argument_n if_o christ_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o peter_n first_o if_o i_o say_v for_o it_o may_v just_o be_v doubt_v of_o must_v that_o give_v he_o the_o supremacy_n the_o like_a argument_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o that_o that_o christ_n foretell_v peter_n of_o his_o death_n act_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o thirteen_o verse_n and_o for_o the_o twelve_o prerogative_n where_o he_o make_v peter_n as_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n to_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n the_o company_n of_o disciple_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o fiction_n for_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n that_o he_o gather_v they_o but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o to_o be_v gather_v against_o peter_n supremacy_n for_o although_o he_o move_v they_o to_o appoint_v one_o in_o judas_n his_o room_n yet_o he_o appoint_v not_o one_o as_o the_o pope_n will_v very_o ready_o have_v challenge_v that_o privilege_n not_o peter_n but_o they_o appoint_v two_o 24._o they_o pray_v they_o also_o give_v they_o lot_n not_o peter_n if_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v reply_v that_o these_o action_n yet_o must_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o and_o by_o likelihood_n this_o one_o shall_v be_v peter_n we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v he_o so_o much_o but_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o have_v be_v good_a occasion_n to_o have_v name_v he_o as_o direttor_n in_o these_o action_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o do_v the_o thirteen_o prerogative_n peter_n first_o preach_v after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holieghost_n 2._o this_o make_v not_o he_o supreme_a head_n and_o herein_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o claim_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n he_o wrought_v the_o first_o miracle_n 3._o but_o the_o text_n join_v john_n with_o peter_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o argument_n for_o peter_n supremacy_n 5._o to_o have_v it_o think_v that_o he_o wrought_v the_o first_o miracle_n for_o the_o fifteen_o prerogative_n come_v the_o destruction_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n which_o be_v by_o that_o power_n that_o god_n give_v not_o to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o they_o all_o mark_v the_o sixteen_o chapter_n and_o seventeenth_o and_o eighteen_o verse_n yea_o and_o also_o unto_o saint_n paul_n although_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o 18._o for_o even_o by_o the_o same_o power_n paul_n cast_v out_o of_o a_o maid_n a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n 8._o and_o heal_v the_o father_n of_o publius_n that_o lay_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n and_o a_o flix_a and_o strike_v elymas_n with_o blindness_n heal_v one_o bear_v jame_n at_o lystra_n the_o sixteenth_o prerogative_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 32._o where_o peter_n diligence_n in_o preach_v be_v commend_v in_o that_o he_o travel_v throughout_o all_o quarter_n which_o the_o pope_n friend_n for_o very_a shame_n shall_v never_o have_v speak_v of_o for_o if_o so_o be_v that_o his_o diligence_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o supremacy_n as_o they_o fain_o will_v make_v it_o then_o why_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n supine_n negligence_n in_o that_o function_n as_o strong_a a_o argument_n against_o this_o supremacy_n we_o will_v admit_v although_o it_o just_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o seventeenth_o prerogative_n 1â—_n that_o peter_n first_o do_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o must_v that_o needs_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v therefore_o head_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o will_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o necessary_a argument_n but_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o cease_v unto_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o the_o church_n see_v the_o persecution_n that_o now_o begin_v against_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o peter_n also_o a_o worthy_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o great_a apostle_n be_v in_o danger_n be_v very_o careful_a for_o his_o preservation_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o no_o more_o than_o the_o care_n that_o the_o godly_a have_v over_o saint_n paul_n act_n the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n and_o ten_o verse_n in_o send_v he_o away_o to_o berea_n by_o night_n for_o his_o better_a safety_n or_o let_v he_o down_o by_o
a_o window_n in_o a_o basket_n 33._o when_o he_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n in_o damascus_n do_v prove_v paul_n to_o he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o pag._n 10._o the_o twenteenth_n prerogative_n paul_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o see_v peter_n what_o 18._o must_v he_o therefore_o needs_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n belike_o then_o for_o the_o three_o year_n wherein_o he_o see_v he_o not_o 14._o but_o go_v preach_v into_o arabia_n and_o to_o damascus_n he_o confess_v he_o not_o to_o be_v head_n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v forgoten_a himself_o all_o this_o while_n he_o now_o at_o the_o last_o yield_v he_o seem_v reverence_n but_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o in_o any_o such_o respect_n he_o will_v and_o shall_v at_o 〈…〉_o before_o he_o have_v take_v his_o office_n upon_o he_o have_v have_v peter_n allowance_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v peter_n privilege_n or_o prerogative_n which_o they_o allege_v out_o of_o god_n book_n which_o although_o many_o of_o they_o be_v evident_a argument_n of_o excellent_a grace_n that_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o great_a mercy_n which_o god_n show_v to_o he_o yet_o if_o master_n bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o will_v out_o of_o they_o conclude_v peter_n supremacy_n the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n will_v be_v see_v of_o very_a child_n but_o yet_o because_o before_o he_o make_v peter_n prerogative_n his_o second_o proof_n of_o this_o his_o supremacy_n i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o reckon_v they_o for_o other_o confutation_n of_o they_o need_v not_o that_o all_o may_v see_v what_o weak_a proof_n they_o do_v bring_v for_o this_o their_o chief_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o for_o the_o other_o eight_o prerogative_n they_o be_v not_o worth_a speak_v of_o both_o because_o we_o may_v just_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v prove_v but_o by_o fabulous_a writing_n and_o also_o because_o if_o they_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o material_a for_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o therefore_o let_v they_o alone_o as_o rot_a prope_n which_o will_v fall_v in_o piece_n of_o themselves_o if_o any_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o i_o hasten_v to_o his_o three_o proof_n that_o he_o promise_v and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o herein_o it_o be_v needle_n to_o examine_v every_o particular_a testimony_n peter_n only_o i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n true_o may_v and_o often_o do_v ascribe_v unto_o saint_n peter_n many_o excellent_a title_n that_o thereby_o examine_v the_o father_n and_o find_v they_o to_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o god_n word_n we_o may_v with_o reverence_n receive_v they_o but_o if_o they_o pass_v those_o list_n i_o trust_v master_n bellarmine_n and_o all_o his_o friend_n will_v bear_v with_o we_o if_o we_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n as_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a book_n before_o refuse_v the_o judgement_n of_o origene_n and_o theophilact_fw-mi 12._o and_o of_o other_o in_o other_o place_n first_o therefore_o this_o word_n in_o latin_a primatus_fw-la which_o we_o now_o call_v supremacy_n but_o indeed_o do_v signify_v that_o i_o may_v make_v such_o a_o word_n firstnesse_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o peter_n of_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n as_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v here_o out_o of_o cyprian_n 25._o neither_o peter_n say_v cyprian_n who_o the_o lord_n choose_v first_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o do_v build_v his_o church_n whereas_o paul_n do_v afterward_o reason_n of_o circumcision_n quintum_fw-la do_v boast_v himself_o or_o do_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n insolent_o or_o proud_o say_v he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o new_a one_o and_o aftercommer_n shall_v rather_o obey_v he_o he_o this_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n often_o to_o prove_v peter_n supremacy_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o plain_a that_o cyprian_a speak_v of_o his_o be_v first_o not_o in_o dignity_n but_o in_o tune_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v first_o choose_v but_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o new_a one_o or_o aftercommer_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v say_v 40._o that_o andrew_n be_v choose_v before_o he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o cyprian_n be_v deceive_v if_o so_o he_o mean_v it_o may_v so_o be_v for_o man_n may_v err_v but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o whether_o cyprian_n judgement_n herein_o be_v true_a or_o not_o but_o upon_o what_o occasion_n or_o in_o what_o respect_n cyprian_n give_v peter_n the_o primacy_n which_o be_v most_o plain_o in_o this_o place_n set_v down_o to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o so_o may_v other_o of_o the_o father_n in_o this_o respect_n use_v this_o word_n and_o give_v he_o this_o title_n and_o sometime_o this_o title_n of_o primacy_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o excellent_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v endue_v withal_o grace_n by_o reason_n whereof_o his_o fellow_n and_o brethren_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o father_n after_o may_v give_v unto_o he_o some_o kind_n of_o reverence_n in_o name_n or_o otherwise_o but_o this_o will_v do_v no_o good_a for_o proof_n of_o popish_a supremacy_n for_o they_o do_v hold_v that_o peter_n in_o his_o own_o right_n and_o by_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o by_o god_n word_n he_o have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o supremacy_n above_o all_o other_o we_o say_v that_o because_o of_o his_o gift_n of_o zeal_n knowledge_n constancy_n or_o boldness_n he_o be_v admit_v and_o allow_v to_o speak_v and_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n 1._o but_o that_o in_o his_o own_o right_n he_o be_v but_o equal_a with_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o fellow_n elder_n with_o they_o that_o be_v mean_a than_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o be_v a_o chief_a man_n other_o or_o a_o head_n man_n among_o they_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o in_o all_o corporation_n or_o fellowship_n as_o alderman_n in_o city_n although_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o place_n they_o be_v alike_o none_o more_o or_o less_o a_o alderman_n than_o another_o yet_o among_o they_o some_o be_v better_o esteem_v of_o even_o of_o themselves_o because_o of_o their_o learning_n wisdom_n dexterity_n in_o government_n credit_n power_n or_o wealth_n not_o because_o they_o can_v in_o right_n claim_v it_o but_o because_o other_o do_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o see_v in_o they_o yield_v it_o unto_o they_o not_o that_o they_o have_v power_n over_o they_o but_o only_o they_o be_v of_o good_a account_n among_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a which_o master_n bellarmine_n say_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v head_n 25._o or_o have_v primacy_n over_o y_o e_o church_n for_o neither_o his_o estimation_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n neither_o if_o by_o voluntary_a subjection_n they_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o it_o can_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v right_a to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o this_o they_o must_v prove_v or_o else_o they_o gaive_v nothing_o to_o their_o cause_n that_o peter_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o over_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o man_n say_v of_o peter_n authority_n but_o how_o true_o they_o ground_n their_o say_n upon_o god_n word_n and_o thus_o i_o trust_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o answer_n unto_o master_n bellarmine_n nine_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n 12._o wherein_o consist_v the_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o popish_a monarchy_n be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o truth_n or_o catholic_a doctrine_n howsoever_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n rejoice_v in_o that_o title_n that_o be_v none_o of_o she_o thereby_o deceive_v the_o world_n as_o if_o all_o that_o she_o teach_v be_v sound_a and_o catholic_a the_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n gane_z jurisdiction_n unto_o peter_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o chief_a profess_v that_o either_o they_o all_o have_v or_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n can_v allege_v be_v out_o of_o saint_n matthew_n the_o xvi_o where_o they_o say_v this_o jurisdiction_n be_v promise_v and_o saint_n john_n xxi_o where_o they_o say_v it_o be_v give_v which_o their_o interpretation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v can_v stand_v with_o the_o text_n itself_o or_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sound_a father_n his_o second_o reason_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o prerogative_n which_o saint_n peter_n have_v be_v ground_v either_o upon_o
fable_n that_o deserve_v no_o credit_n or_o upon_o impertiment_n matter_n that_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o if_o i_o be_v force_v hereafter_o thereto_o i_o doubt_v not_o by_o god_n grace_n with_o ease_n to_o prove_v his_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o themselves_o have_v no_o great_a hope_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o be_v a_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o believe_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a lyrin_fw-mi or_o almost_o of_o all_o at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n for_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n thus_o defyne_v catholic_a but_o the_o first_o author_n that_o master_n bellarmine_n allege_v father_n be_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v believe_v for_o two_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v call_v catholic_a or_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o true_a antiquity_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o sound_v so_o much_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n as_o catholic_a catholic_a antiquity_n antiquity_n whereas_o in_o truth_n nothing_o can_v be_v catholic_a unless_o it_o have_v the_o true_a antiquity_n and_o the_o true_a antiquity_n must_v begin_v at_o god_n himself_o it_o must_v spring_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o first_o fountain_n as_o most_o notable_o and_o more_o than_o once_o that_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n tertullian_n have_v say_v heretic_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a but_o that_o only_a which_o the_o church_n receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n from_o christ_n christ_n from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v indeed_o ancient_a truth_n and_o true_a antiquity_n now_o i_o must_v also_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n which_o be_v this_o 2._o whatsoever_o jurisdiction_n christ_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o master_n bellarmine_n begin_v to_o prove_v this_o in_o his_o second_o book_n begin_v with_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v there_o or_o not_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o it_o be_v lay_v of_o paul_n and_o mark_v and_o other_o that_o they_o be_v there_o also_o but_o that_o make_v they_o not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whereas_o he_o confident_o affirm_v rome_n that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o peter_n first_o of_o all_o preach_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o found_v the_o church_n there_o because_o perchance_o he_o thereupon_o will_v infer_v that_o he_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o examine_v his_o proof_n herein_o first_o examine_v that_o which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o iraeney_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o peter_n and_o paul_n make_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o peter_n first_o sound_v the_o church_n there_o for_o iraeny_n make_v they_o both_o alike_o in_o that_o work_n neither_o by_o sound_v the_o church_n can_v be_v mean_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o by_o their_o testimony_n and_o death_n do_v confirm_v the_o godly_a there_o and_o perfect_v and_o establish_v the_o church_n that_o be_v already_o begin_v by_o all_o likelihood_n as_o after_o shall_v be_v show_v and_o whereas_o master_n bellarmine_n add_v to_o iraeny_v his_o own_o gloze_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v he_o first_o of_o peter_n and_o after_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v without_o proof_n so_o it_o may_v go_v without_o answer_n that_o which_o he_o recite_v out_o of_o eusebius_n for_o peter_n first_o preach_v examine_v at_o rome_n though_o he_o write_v first_o with_o great_a letter_n be_v not_o true_a in_o musculus_fw-la interpretation_n there_o be_v no_o like_a word_n to_o they_o that_o be_v here_o allege_v and_o that_o out_o of_o arnobius_n who_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n answer_v because_o it_o see_v the_o fiery_a charet_n that_o simon_n magus_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o peter_n mouth_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o more_o plentiful_a conversion_n of_o christian_n there_o not_o because_o there_o be_v none_o before_o for_o i_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o just_a cause_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o doubt_v of_o this_o story_n allege_v out_o of_o agisippus_n of_o simon_n magus_n his_o fiery_a charetes_n and_o epiphanius_n be_v wrong_v deal_v withal_o by_o master_n bellarmine_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v answer_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v first_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n in_o rome_n he_o make_v he_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v first_o in_o rome_n answer_v thereupon_o infer_v that_o first_o they_o preach_v there_o which_o epiphanius_n say_v not_o that_o which_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n he_o allege_v proove_v not_o peter_n first_o to_o have_v preach_v there_o as_o neither_o that_o out_o of_o leo_n or_o theodosius_n apostolorum_fw-la for_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o he_o do_v occupy_v the_o kingly_a city_n leo_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o theodosius_n speak_v of_o the_o religion_n deliver_v by_o peter_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v 25._o that_o it_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o he_o orosin_n and_o gregory_n of_o turon_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v there_o christian_n begin_v which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o more_o bold_a profession_n of_o christianity_n then_o before_o for_o that_o there_o be_v christian_n before_o peter_n come_v there_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v indeed_o theodoret_n say_v 16._o that_o great_a peter_n first_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n perchance_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o not_o first_o of_o all_o but_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o for_o sadolet_n a_o cardinal_n and_o a_o romish_a catholic_a in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v think_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v and_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n first_o assemble_v by_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o flee_v out_o of_o jury._n and_o he_o name_v priscilla_n aquila_n andronicus_n and_o junia_n 7._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o seem_v that_o paul_n give_v this_o commendation_n unto_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n that_o they_o be_v notable_a among_o the_o apostle_n because_o their_o ministry_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n there_o for_o he_o do_v not_o in_o any_o other_o epistle_n speak_v of_o they_o but_o in_o this_o epistle_n sadolet_n say_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o great_a commendation_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o better_a credit_n among_o the_o godly_a at_o rome_n and_o the_o great_a reverence_n may_v be_v show_v towards_o they_o in_o discuss_v and_o end_v of_o these_o controversy_n which_o be_v begin_v among_o they_o and_o for_o stay_v of_o which_o saint_n paul_n do_v write_v this_o epistle_n as_o sadolet_n confess_v and_o of_o these_o primasius_n a_o ancient_a father_n say_v in_o like_a sort_n rom._n that_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n be_v account_v notable_a among_o other_o that_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n by_o who_o they_o may_v believe_v or_o by_o who_o example_n they_o may_v have_v be_v confirm_v now_o if_o peter_n have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v there_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n a_o papist_n affirm_v but_o sadolet_n a_o cardinal_n very_o confident_o deni_v 20._o saint_n paul_n who_o will_v not_o build_v upon_o another_o foundation_n as_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o roman_n will_v not_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o have_v decide_v their_o controversy_n and_o to_o have_v commend_v unto_o they_o the_o ministry_n of_o other_o also_o to_o that_o end_n but_o will_v either_o not_o at_o all_o have_v meddle_v with_o they_o or_o have_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o peter_n their_o bishop_n 1â—_n but_o contrariwise_o he_o challenge_v they_o for_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o as_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n which_o wrong_v he_o will_v never_o have_v offer_v to_o saint_n peter_n if_o he_o first_o have_v plant_v the_o church_n and_o his_o seat_n there_o neither_o will_v the_o jew_n who_o in_o every_o place_n be_v peter_n especial_a charge_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n when_o paul_n come_v thither_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v of_o paul_n as_o they_o be_v 22._o if_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v before_o by_o peter_n and_o he_o have_v be_v their_o bishop_n and_o have_v be_v there_o at_o this_o time_n for_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v long_o after_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o they_o have_v know_v their_o own_o bishop_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o head_n of_o all_o
other_o and_o thus_o i_o trust_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o out_o of_o some_o doubtful_a sentence_n of_o ancient_a writer_n master_n bellarmine_n have_v gather_v yet_o this_o point_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n appear_v most_o true_a that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o preach_v at_o rome_n as_o for_o that_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n do_v allege_v concern_v saint_n mark_v gospel_n object_n that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o rome_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n peter_n preach_v if_o we_o grant_v it_o answer_n it_o do_v not_o prove_v yet_o that_o peter_n first_o of_o any_o other_o preach_v at_o rome_n it_o only_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v preach_v there_o which_o by_o way_n of_o admittance_n only_o for_o the_o present_a we_o will_v not_o much_o â—and_n against_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o overcome_v of_o simon_n magus_n by_o peter_n object_n even_o this_o one_o thing_n may_v sufficient_o show_v that_o it_o be_v but_o fabulous_a that_o saint_n luke_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o the_o apostle_n fable_n &_o do_v very_o careful_o write_v the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o they_o as_o he_o that_o mark_v may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o do_v also_o record_n thing_n do_v many_o year_n after_o this_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o conflice_n between_o saint_n peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n although_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n where_o he_o report_v some_o talk_n between_o simon_n magus_n and_o peter_n very_o good_a occasion_n have_v be_v offer_v neither_o yet_o saint_n mark_v saint_n peter_n own_o disciple_n write_v at_o rome_n mention_v it_o and_o therefore_o howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v deceive_v by_o egisippus_n have_v think_v of_o this_o fable_n yet_o i_o have_v i_o trust_v good_a reason_n and_o sufficient_a warrant_v not_o to_o credit_v the_o same_o now_o whether_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n or_o not_o 3._o which_o be_v the_o next_o point_n that_o be_v handle_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n i_o will_v not_o much_o gain_n say_v it_o because_o i_o will_v especial_o stand_v upon_o the_o most_o material_a point_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o mayor_n proposition_n which_o be_v that_o peter_n prerogative_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o papist_n by_o christ_n institution_n and_o herein_o i_o will_v crave_v of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n 8._o without_o partiasity_n to_o judge_v whether_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n twenty_o and_o five_o year_n be_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n or_o not_o year_n for_o master_n bellarmine_n make_v a_o proud_a but_o a_o false_a brag_n that_o it_o have_v the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n arg_n as_o for_o his_o first_o reason_n whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v bishop_n there_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n or_o great_a account_n that_o have_v be_v always_o make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_n it_o be_v very_o weak_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v account_v off_o more_o than_o other_o as_o before_o i_o show_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o ireny_n because_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o no_o doubt_n also_o but_o that_o great_a concourse_n of_o learned_a man_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v there_o then_o else_o where_o which_o must_v needs_o cause_v that_o place_n to_o be_v in_o better_a estimation_n so_o that_o of_o this_o can_v peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o be_v conclude_v second_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n arg_n because_o where_o he_o be_v bishop_n after_o that_o he_o least_o antioch_n it_o can_v be_v show_v answer_n this_o his_o proof_n be_v like_o the_o former_a for_o see_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o he_o must_v be_v bishop_n in_o some_o peculiar_a seat_n or_o place_n where_o be_v paul_n bishop_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v not_o where_o bishop_n father_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o of_o necessity_n make_v s._n peter_n a_o bishop_n in_o some_o chair_n master_n bellarmine_n three_o argument_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n he_o imagine_v will_v bear_v all_o down_o before_o it_o but_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o father_n be_v content_a at_o the_o first_o rome_n to_o receive_v this_o thing_n as_o a_o truth_n without_o any_o great_a examination_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o story_n and_o so_o not_o much_o material_a whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o our_o day_n and_o see_v what_o necessary_a doctrine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n infer_v thereupon_o that_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v or_o else_o we_o can_v be_v save_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o then_o for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n successor_n in_o that_o universal_a bishopric_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n institution_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n no_o doubt_v but_o even_o those_o godly_a father_n who_o seem_v most_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o chair_n of_o peter_n 85._o will_v have_v say_v as_o chrysostome_n write_v of_o moses_n chair_n we_o must_v not_o now_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o in_o christ_n chair_n he_o i_o say_v and_o the_o rest_n will_v have_v proclaim_v it_o loud_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n not_o that_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n but_o in_o christ_n chair_n but_o i_o have_v sundry_a strong_a argument_n to_o induce_v not_o myself_o only_o say_v but_o i_o trust_v even_o other_o also_o to_o be_v assure_o persuade_v i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a religion_n so_o to_o be_v leeve_o and_o first_o i_o will_v constant_o affirm_v that_o master_n bellarmine_n and_o all_o the_o jesuite_n that_o take_v his_o part_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o two_n hundred_o year_n that_o be_v of_o good_a account_n or_o credit_n for_o in_o this_o case_n i_o except_v what_o their_o pope_n and_o counterfeit_a father_n have_v write_v or_o teach_v that_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v prove_v it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n that_o be_v this_o not_o catholic_a doctrine_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o word_n now_o for_o proof_n of_o it_o first_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n teach_v it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o master_n bellarmine_n himself_o who_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o believe_v yet_o dare_v not_o affirm_v of_o this_o any_o thing_n else_o then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v open_o command_v 12._o that_o peter_n shall_v so_o place_v his_o chair_n at_o rome_n that_o absolute_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v succeed_v he_o and_o there_o he_o add_v that_o howsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v it_o be_v not_o so_o by_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n this_o thing_n have_v no_o ground_n supremacy_n so_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o next_o after_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o matter_n ignatius_n who_o be_v saint_n johns_n scholar_n may_v be_v a_o good_a witness_n in_o this_o behalf_n all_o who_o epistle_n if_o we_o search_v and_o sift_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o teach_v we_o this_o point_n of_o popery_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n and_o yet_o he_o write_v unto_o sundry_a and_o inform_v they_o in_o the_o most_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o know_v yea_o and_o among_o other_o to_o the_o roman_n themselves_o must_v needs_o have_v inform_v they_o of_o this_o universal_a bishop_n and_o of_o peter_n chair_n roman_n if_o he_o have_v know_v of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n which_o be_v ad_fw-la tiallianos_fw-la i_o command_v not_o say_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o roman_n i_o command_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o both_o place_n he_o have_v good_a occasion_n to_o have_v urge_v they_o with_o peter_n supremacy_n but_o especial_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v the_o roman_n in_o mind_n of_o peter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v their_o bishop_n and_o shall_v
church_n of_o rome_n we_o shall_v discredit_v that_o which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v receive_v especial_o see_v the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o matter_n on_o both_o side_n be_v discuss_v and_o hear_v do_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n as_o great_a privilege_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v but_o that_o they_o see_v paschasinus_n his_o allegation_n for_o his_o master_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o his_o legate_n to_o be_v forge_v nay_o if_o that_o rome_n have_v get_v this_o prerogative_n by_o god_n law_n as_o now_o the_o papist_n teach_v 6._o without_o wickedness_n they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o then_o these_o word_n of_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o like_a custom_n must_v also_o have_v a_o new_a interpretation_n for_o whereas_o ruffinus_n who_o live_v if_o not_o in_o yet_o very_a near_o the_o day_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n do_v plain_o expound_v 6._o how_o in_o those_o day_n they_o take_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v cure_n of_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o suburb_n thereof_o master_n bellarmine_n that_o come_v many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a like_a of_o that_o exposition_n because_o he_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v too_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o the_o proud_a pope_n have_v but_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o when_o these_o limit_n be_v appoint_v unto_o he_o the_o bishop_n not_o of_o rome_n only_o but_o of_o other_o place_n also_o be_v other_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o now_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o limit_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o rather_o as_o a_o burden_n they_o seek_v and_o sue_v for_o as_o a_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o seek_v especial_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n do_v cause_v this_o division_n of_o those_o place_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n appoint_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o these_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n such_o to_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n under_o their_o charge_n as_o they_o see_v be_v for_o such_o consideration_n as_o be_v best_a know_v unto_o they_o most_o likely_a to_o show_v themselves_o willing_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o yea._n and_o the_o less_o compass_n or_o circuit_n of_o jurisdiction_n may_v perchance_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o that_o through_o great_a recourse_n of_o people_n of_o all_o place_n unto_o that_o city_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n he_o be_v so_o trouble_v with_o many_o matter_n of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o so_o well_o intend_v and_o look_v to_o a_o great_a charge_n of_o his_o own_o and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o master_n bellarmine_n shall_v so_o alter_v as_o he_o do_v the_o word_n parilis_fw-la into_o talis_fw-la but_o to_o gain_v as_o much_o credit_n as_o he_o can_v to_o his_o interpretation_n for_o parlis_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o council_n canon_n be_v a_o equal_a custom_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n that_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o like_a custom_n or_o a_o custom_n equal_a to_o that_o but_o the_o exposition_n that_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v to_o stand_v for_o good_a be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o custom_n to_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n those_o limit_n which_o interpretation_n how_o force_v it_o be_v how_o it_o can_v apt_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v and_o because_o this_o word_n parilis_fw-la equal_a custom_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o master_n bellarmine_n sense_n he_o trune_v it_o away_o and_o in_o steed_n thereof_o will_v use_v a_o word_n more_o indifferent_a for_o he_o and_o so_o good_a reader_n thou_o may_v see_v how_o master_n bellarmine_n most_o absurd_o reject_v the_o plain_a and_o old_a interpretation_n of_o this_o canon_n which_o ruffinus_n afford_v we_o and_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v a_o new_a gloze_n of_o his_o own_o that_o must_v quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n and_o add_v much_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o yet_o when_o antiquity_n serve_v their_o turn_n none_o cry_v out_o for_o antiquity_n more_o than_o they_o they_o go_v about_o to_o discredit_v our_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v new_a only_a and_o yet_o they_o we_o see_v here_o be_v both_o new_a and_o naught_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o they_o ashamed_a to_o brag_v that_o all_o that_o they_o teach_v be_v catholic_a the_o second_o council_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n antiquity_n be_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o which_o he_o say_v out_o of_o theodoret_n that_o they_o come_v together_o in_o that_o place_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o emperor_n the_o more_o i_o read_v master_n bellarmine_n the_o more_o i_o find_v and_o mislike_v his_o evil_a deal_n who_o handle_v god_n cause_n nothing_o sincere_o but_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o as_o in_o this_o his_o argument_n may_v easy_o appear_v with_o a_o deceitful_a heart_n for_o first_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n seem_v more_o plain_a on_o his_o side_n then_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v to_o constantinople_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n but_o theodoret_n speak_v nothing_o of_o any_o commandment_n but_o upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n the_o like_a also_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n themselves_o that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o council_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o damasus_n whether_o it_o be_v upon_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o christian_n unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o religion_n or_o else_o because_o he_o see_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n bend_v to_o have_v a_o council_n and_o he_o be_v perchance_o desirous_a to_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o say_n in_o that_o matter_n or_o for_o any_o other_o consideration_n whatsoever_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n about_o a_o council_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v call_v a_o council_n he_o will_v then_o have_v direct_v his_o commandment_n unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o assemble_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n what_o these_o letter_n be_v it_o be_v not_o know_v if_o they_o be_v to_o require_v and_o entreat_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n it_o make_v nothing_o for_o proof_n of_o master_n bellarmine_n argument_n or_o the_o pope_n power_n if_o it_o be_v to_o command_v the_o emperor_n to_o send_v his_o letter_n to_o they_o or_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v summon_v it_o be_v in_o deed_n somewhat_o like_a unto_o the_o saucy_a and_o unmannerly_a writing_n of_o these_o proud_a prelate_n of_o our_o time_n but_o then_o neither_o the_o pope_n burst_v so_o to_o command_v neither_o the_o emperor_n do_v owe_v or_o will_v perform_v any_o such_o service_n or_o duty_n to_o he_o but_o the_o report_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o themselves_o __o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o all_o be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n council_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n first_o he_o command_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o every_o bishopric_n to_o constantinople_n as_o he_o that_o gather_v the_o council_n together_o teach_v out_o of_o theodoret._n 6._o the_o emperor_n desire_v they_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o out_o of_o socrates_n he_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n call_v also_o the_o macedonian_a heretic_n because_o he_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n moreover_o out_o of_o theodoret_n that_o the_o emperor_n consult_v with_o nectarius_n what_o course_n be_v best_a for_o quietness_n in_o the_o church_n they_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o take_v some_o good_a order_n in_o these_o matter_n he_o question_v with_o the_o heretic_n concern_v the_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n he_o take_v order_n that_o both_o part_n shall_v set_v down_o their_o mind_n in_o writing_n he_o take_v that_o they_o have_v write_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o direct_v he_o to_o choose_v the_o truth_n tear_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o heretic_n allow_v or_o receive_v only_o that_o docrine_n that_o teach_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o person_n he_o also_o allow_v the_o novatians_n their_o church_n in_o the_o city_n because_o they_o be_v in_o this_o point_n constant_a
and_o out_o of_o sozomen_n that_o the_o emperor_n make_v a_o law_n that_o heretic_n shall_v neither_o have_v church_n neither_o be_v permit_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o faith_n a_o good_a law_n to_o be_v earnest_o think_v upon_o and_o practise_v in_o these_o our_o day_n nor_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o other_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o council_n by_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o who_o can_v think_v that_o master_n bellarmine_n who_o allege_v this_o council_n for_o strength_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o that_o false_o also_o wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o direct_a against_o he_o will_v see_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o plain_a before_o he_o the_o three_o council_n be_v that_o which_o be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n &_o that_o also_o m._n bellar._n belike_o by_o some_o wonderful_a attractive_a virtue_n will_v draw_v to_o his_o side_n the_o three_o council_n say_v he_o as_o euagrius_n do_v witness_v say_v that_o it_o depose_v nestorius_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o now_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v you_o quite_o fall_v out_o with_o truth_n and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o falsehood_n bellar._n have_v you_o purpose_v still_o to_o abuse_v your_o reader_n by_o most_o shameless_a affirm_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a the_o counsel_n say_v we_o by_o the_o necessity_n aswell_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o also_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n our_o fellow_n minister_n celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n compel_v etc._n etc._n where_o be_v this_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n affirm_v celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v perchance_o to_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o they_o willing_a to_o do_v he_o that_o honour_n that_o they_o will_v seem_v much_o to_o esteem_v of_o his_o zeal_n in_o faith_n that_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a in_o place_n he_o will_v be_v unite_v as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o in_o their_o judgement_n against_o nestorius_n they_o show_v that_o they_o be_v move_v much_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o encourage_v to_o proceed_v against_o nestorius_n but_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o commandment_n that_o he_o give_v they_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o they_o call_v he_o their_o fellow_n minister_v and_o so_o acknowledge_v not_o he_o to_o be_v a_o commander_n over_o they_o yea_o and_o in_o a_o mandate_n to_o philip_n priest_n vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n to_o celestine_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o send_v to_o constantinople_n they_o tell_v the_o pope_n vicar_n plain_o and_o his_o fellow_n thus_o we_o will_v your_o holiness_n to_o understand_v that_o if_o you_o despise_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n neither_o this_o holy_a synod_n will_v ratify_v it_o neither_o shall_v you_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o communion_n yea_o and_o before_o that_o council_n direct_v even_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o they_o they_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v obedient_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v which_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n in_o our_o day_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o john_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o rest_n but_o upon_o such_o condition_n as_o not_o the_o pope_n the_o council_n do_v set_v they_o down_o upon_o the_o pain_n aforesaid_a and_o that_o this_o council_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o many_o place_n declare_v as_o out_o of_o euagrius_n that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o appointment_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o after_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n the_o like_a be_v also_o testify_v in_o the_o superscription_n of_o the_o former_a mandate_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v also_o worth_a note_n that_o the_o council_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o council_n do_v not_o urge_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n there_o but_o indeed_o they_o crave_v that_o cirill_n and_o memnon_n not_o cirill_n only_a who_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n celestine_n depute_v for_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o again_o that_o their_o council_n be_v not_o without_o a_o head_n but_o they_o say_v that_o celestine_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n 588._o do_v sit_v join_v with_o they_o there_o he_o do_v assidere_fw-la sit_fw-la i_o say_v with_o they_o not_o praesidet_fw-la he_o rule_v not_o he_o coutrole_v not_o the_o council_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o say_v of_o aphrica_fw-la and_o illyricum_n that_o they_o assident_fw-la sit_v with_o the_o council_n and_o out_o of_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v as_o also_o by_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o that_o council_n be_v record_v we_o may_v gather_v what_o truth_n be_v in_o that_o also_o that_o master_n bellarmine_n allege_v of_o a_o epistle_n send_v by_o the_o council_n to_o celestine_n reserve_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n of_o antioch_n as_o more_o doubtful_a to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o as_o i_o find_v not_o any_o such_o epistle_n in_o that_o council_n so_o this_o be_v plain_o write_v in_o the_o report_n that_o the_o council_n make_v of_o their_o do_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o excommunicate_v john_n of_o antioch_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostatas_fw-la council_n 588._o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o priestly_a ministry_n and_o revoke_v all_o their_o unlawful_a do_n if_o this_o be_v to_o refer_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o pope_n let_v the_o world_n judge_v then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n bellarmine_n and_o that_o make_v for_o he_o too_o if_o we_o will_v trust_v he_o but_o in_o examine_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o much_o like_o the_o rest_n direct_o against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o for_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o council_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o it_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a and_o faithful_a emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a who_o also_o profess_v that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v there_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n 740._o wherein_o be_v judge_n appoint_v to_o moderate_v their_o do_n and_o say_n and_o to_o conclude_v their_o article_n not_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n for_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o this_o council_n be_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o these_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o lay_v man_n officer_n under_o the_o emperor_n it_o will_v be_v hard_o then_o for_o master_n bellarmine_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o few_o excellent_a name_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n whereof_o also_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v worthy_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o good_a part_n that_o be_v in_o he_o it_o will_v i_o say_v be_v hard_a by_o such_o name_n to_o prove_v his_o supremacy_n by_o this_o council_n which_o have_v almost_o do_v what_o it_o can_v in_o prejudice_n of_o any_o such_o prerogative_n that_o he_o may_v claim_v supremacy_n for_o if_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o call_v council_n neither_o to_o rule_v in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v call_v he_o have_v but_o little_a supremacy_n over_o other_o and_o we_o see_v in_o this_o council_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o not_o by_o he_o but_o what_o do_v master_n bellarmine_n find_v in_o this_o council_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 12._o that_o in_o that_o the_o pope_n leo_n be_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n this_o tale_n he_o have_v tell_v but_o a_o little_a before_o perchance_o that_o make_v he_o more_o perfect_a in_o it_o say_v that_o three_o letter_n be_v send_v from_o the_o east_n church_n to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o they_o all_o he_o be_v call_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n there_o be_v indeed_o four_o such_o letter_n even_o together_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o none_o of_o they_o be_v he_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o only_o the_o universal_a archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 858._o but_o such_o miss_v be_v small_a fault_n with_o master_n bellarmine_n indeed_o paschasinus_n the_o pope_n own_o legate_n do_v call_v he_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 16._o who_o do_v also_o seek_v afterwards_o by_o falsifyiug_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o procure_v the_o supremacy_n unto_o his_o master_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o ground_v our_o faith_n upon_o his_o word_n but_o for_o that_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n which_o be_v often_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n name_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o name_n peculiar_a to_o he_o as_o
ancient_a writer_n of_o their_o time_n and_o that_o make_v i_o think_v that_o they_o do_v speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o be_v somewhat_o prick_v forward_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o advance_v their_o seat_n answer_v therefore_o let_v they_o pass_v as_o partial_a in_o this_o cause_n let_v we_o come_v to_o this_o next_o proof_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o first_o come_v in_o ignatius_n who_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o rule_v for_o i_o will_v admit_v the_o worst_a that_o master_n bellarmine_n or_o any_o other_o can_v allege_v it_o of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o roman_a region_n but_o will_v master_n bellarmine_n logic_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o must_v first_o bring_v the_o universal_a church_n within_o the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_a region_n before_o that_o can_v be_v out_o of_o ireny_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 3._o for_o unto_o this_o church_n for_o the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v come_v examine_v that_o be_v the_o faithful_a from_o all_o place_n in_o which_o always_o of_o they_o that_o be_v from_o all_o place_n be_v keep_v that_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o word_n as_o you_o may_v see_v be_v somewhat_o hard_o by_o reason_n that_o he_o who_o translate_v ireny_n out_o of_o greek_a do_v here_o as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n translate_v he_o very_o dark_o but_o i_o have_v english_v they_o word_n for_o word_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o that_o come_v from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n be_v it_o never_o so_o far_o off_o yet_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o many_o must_v needs_o come_v thither_o because_o that_o in_o respect_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n the_o church_n also_o have_v the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n and_o so_o in_o decide_v of_o cause_n have_v the_o more_o reverence_n and_o authority_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v true_a that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o he_o that_o will_v to_o see_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n manifest_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o that_o from_o whence_o soever_o they_o do_v come_v yet_o still_o they_o keep_v one_o tradition_n by_o this_o argument_n do_v ireny_n confute_v the_o heretic_n because_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v keep_v in_o all_o place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o because_o it_o be_v best_a know_v or_o most_o famous_a he_o bring_v that_o for_o example_n yet_o not_o such_o doctrine_n as_o the_o heretic_n speak_v of_o be_v teach_v among_o they_o but_o now_o master_n bellarmine_n unseasonable_a collection_n out_o of_o this_o place_n be_v very_o far_o from_o irenies_n meaning_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v he_o that_o all_o church_n shall_v hang_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o prove_v first_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o because_o principality_n be_v give_v to_o this_o church_n second_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v because_o hitherto_o all_o in_o that_o church_n have_v keep_v the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o be_v unite_v examine_v and_o clean_v to_o that_o church_n as_o the_o head_n and_o mother_n these_o be_v master_n bellarmine_n word_n but_o first_o he_o say_v wrong_a of_o ireny_n that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v such_o necessity_n in_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_a take_n as_o here_o he_o do_v for_o a_o bind_a duty_n for_o it_o be_v master_n bellarmine_n meaning_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o only_a church_n that_o must_v hear_v all_o great_a matter_n decide_v all_o doubtful_a question_n and_o command_v all_o other_o church_n but_o ireny_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o other_o man_n have_v occasion_n to_o seek_v rather_o of_o that_o church_n then_o of_o any_o other_o for_o help_n and_o direction_n because_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n the_o church_n there_o be_v in_o some_o great_a account_n as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v but_o he_o never_o say_v that_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o that_o church_n 83._o as_o master_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o partaker_n will_v have_v he_o be_v think_v to_o speak_v second_o he_o must_v speak_v more_o plain_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o that_o principality_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n understand_v for_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o man_n yield_v great_a reverence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o yield_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o do_v so_o &_o that_o just_o because_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o sincere_o keep_v but_o this_o principality_n will_v not_o please_v master_n bellarmine_n or_o prove_v his_o intent_n and_o if_o ireny_n have_v mean_v that_o this_o principality_n have_v be_v give_v by_o christ_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a understanding_n will_v easy_o think_v that_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v it_o in_o more_o plain_a term_n but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o use_v many_o word_n the_o place_n itself_o be_v plain_a for_o the_o more_o mighty_a principality_n say_v ireny_n if_o he_o have_v think_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v say_v most_o mighty_a principality_n for_o more_o mighty_a principality_n do_v but_o make_v he_o better_o than_o other_o in_o some_o respect_n not_o above_o all_o other_o which_o he_o claim_v to_o be_v so_o that_o to_o prove_v his_o intent_n he_o must_v have_v better_a proof_n for_o this_o will_v not_o warrant_v that_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n three_o that_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v tell_v we_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o all_o church_n must_v be_v unite_v and_o cleave_v to_o this_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o head_n &_o mother_n have_v at_o all_o no_o ground_n of_o irenies_n word_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o do_v rack_n and_o rend_v the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o plain_a sense_n to_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n which_o be_v well_o wey_v of_o make_v rather_o against_o they_o and_o their_o supremacy_n epiphanius_n be_v his_o three_o witness_n examine_v who_o report_v that_o vrsarius_fw-la and_o valens_n two_o arrian_n bishop_n be_v convert_v do_v go_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o error_n and_o fault_n but_o if_o that_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o must_v athanasius_n also_o have_v that_o supremacy_n as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o that_o they_o use_v the_o self_n same_o proof_n that_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o error_n unto_o athanasius_n so_o that_o the_o intent_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o go_v to_o pope_n julius_n or_o pope_n athanasius_n for_o he_o be_v there_o so_o call_v be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n but_o as_o it_o be_v know_v that_o they_o have_v err_v so_o will_v they_o have_v it_o well_o know_v that_o they_o revoke_v their_o heresy_n neither_o do_v they_o crave_v pardon_n of_o their_o offence_n 2._o of_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o out_o of_o athanasius_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o person_n but_o because_o they_o know_v their_o offence_n to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o be_v desirous_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o his_o part_n as_o a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o a_o head_n above_o all_o shall_v not_o impute_v that_o fault_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o christian_n man_n or_o woman_n have_v make_v a_o general_a fault_n whereby_o many_o godly_a be_v offeud_v to_o make_v also_o a_o public_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o same_o and_o can_v this_o be_v do_v to_o pope_n julius_n but_o we_o must_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n athanasius_n also_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n felix_n be_v allege_v examine_v wherein_o athanasius_n be_v much_o distress_v of_o the_o arrian_n and_o wrongful_o deal_v withal_o and_o not_o have_v any_o hope_n that_o the_o greek_a church_n can_v help_v he_o the_o emperor_n himself_o be_v a_o arrian_n the_o rather_o to_o move_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o pity_v his_o case_n say_v thus_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v place_v you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n apostolic_a prelate_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o height_n and_o have_v charge_v you_o to_o have_v care_n of_o all_o church_n that_o you_o shall_v help_v us._n that_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o constantine_n and_o other_o good_a emperor_n advance_v high_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o deny_v not_o and_o we_o also_o know_v
the_o great_a bishop_n and_o yet_o not_o he_o but_o liberius_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o this_o name_n head_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o be_v nothing_o strange_a in_o all_o society_n to_o have_v a_o head_n man_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o weak_a a_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o these_o name_n which_o may_v be_v common_a to_o so_o many_o to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v to_o himself_o only_o now_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v wring_v what_o he_o can_v which_o be_v not_o much_o out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n come_v to_o the_o latin_a writer_n to_o try_v what_o glean_n he_o can_v get_v among_o they_o who_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v find_v speak_v very_o reverent_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n writer_n as_o in_o truth_n it_o well_o deserve_a because_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o he_o begin_v very_o soon_o to_o encroach_v somewhat_o upon_o other_o man_n right_a and_o to_o enlarge_v his_o power_n yet_o he_o use_v his_o greatness_n and_o authority_n for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o distress_a and_o to_o withstand_v by_o himself_o and_o other_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n church_n the_o heresy_n that_o trouble_v especial_o the_o east_n church_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n we_o know_v that_o by_o their_o place_n for_o that_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n and_o the_o authority_n that_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o by_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v ringleader_n unto_o other_o so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v move_v sometime_o to_o these_o good_a thing_n by_o a_o desire_n that_o they_o have_v to_o be_v meddle_v in_o all_o matter_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o their_o greatness_n yet_o in_o that_o they_o do_v good_a unto_o the_o church_n the_o godly_a do_v both_o commend_v they_o and_o also_o bear_v with_o they_o although_o sometime_o they_o be_v too_o forward_o and_o step_v too_o far_o before_o other_o but_o when_o they_o will_v have_v have_v this_o authority_n confirm_v to_o they_o in_o council_n and_o establish_v as_o a_o law_n of_o the_o church_n than_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n wise_o withstand_v their_o unlawful_a desire_n as_o the_o vi_o council_n of_o carthage_n rome_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v plain_o prove_v so_o that_o the_o godly_a learned_a father_n of_o those_o time_n partly_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o well_o do_v do_v give_v they_o due_a commendation_n when_o they_o deserve_v it_o and_o partly_o for_o quietness_n sake_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n do_v wink_n at_o many_o of_o their_o inordinate_a proceed_n and_o unorderly_o attempt_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v but_o their_o private_a action_n yet_o will_v not_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o remember_v i_o may_v i_o trust_v be_v short_a in_o answer_v to_o the_o particular_a place_n and_o first_o for_o the_o place_n out_o of_o cyprian_a prelate_n which_o master_n bellarmine_n prosecute_v in_o many_o word_n as_o he_o be_v force_v to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v get_v out_o of_o he_o but_o a_o show_n of_o a_o argument_n it_o be_v answer_v in_o few_o word_n for_o indeed_o master_n bellarmine_n ground_v upon_o a_o false_a principle_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v his_o error_n but_o it_o be_v marvel_n if_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o the_o word_n wherein_o he_o especial_o trust_v be_v these_o examine_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o heresy_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n whilst_o there_o be_v no_o return_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v the_o head_n seek_v for_o neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n keep_v now_o by_o this_o word_n head_n he_o understand_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o make_v peter_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o cyprian_n do_v mean_a nothing_o else_o here_o then_o in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o endevour_v to_o persuade_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o by_o that_o very_a argument_n where_o by_o the_o head_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v for_o say_v he_o if_o we_o return_v to_o the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n error_n cease_v and_o there_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o a_o similitude_n how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o head_n by_o the_o similitude_n i_o say_v of_o a_o conduct_n wherein_o if_o the_o water_n fail_v we_o go_v to_o the_o head_n of_o it_o that_o be_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o examine_v the_o want_n of_o the_o water_n so_o say_v he_o must_v god_n priest_n go_v to_o the_o beginning_n when_o there_o be_v any_o question_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v that_o head_n in_o this_o place_n the_o very_a word_n by_o he_o allege_v do_v prove_v because_o the_o former_a word_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o return_v to_o the_o original_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n well_o then_o the_o head_n in_o this_o place_n do_v signify_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n from_o which_o our_o doctrine_n must_v begin_v and_o so_o master_n bellarmine_n argument_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v and_o have_v prove_v that_o he_o build_v his_o reason_n upon_o a_o false_a ground_n i_o trust_v i_o need_v not_o bestow_v any_o more_o labour_n to_o prosecute_v he_o in_o his_o wander_a word_n optatus_n be_v the_o second_o who_o speak_v nothing_o to_o help_v this_o desperate_a cause_n 2._o for_o although_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o that_o one_o chair_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n for_o all_o the_o priest_n now_o say_v chrysostome_n must_v sit_v 20._o not_o upon_o moses_n chair_n but_o upon_o christ_n chair_n yet_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n he_o add_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o that_o be_v we_o by_o peter_n optatus_n a_o bishop_n in_o africa_n not_o of_o rome_n sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n therefore_o peter_n chair_n and_o the_o pope_n chair_n be_v not_o all_o one_o unless_o their_o doctrine_n be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o that_o church_n but_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o moses_n his_o chair_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n teach_v that_o which_o moses_n do_v teach_v 2._o optatus_n also_o say_v that_o he_o do_v sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o which_o peter_n do_v confess_v and_o teach_v only_o yea_o and_o he_o proove_v by_o this_o argument_n against_o the_o donatist_n who_o teach_v that_o they_o only_o be_v the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n be_v also_o where_o he_o teach_v because_o even_o there_o be_v peter_n chair_n so_o that_o if_o optatus_n your_o own_o witness_n speak_v true_o than_o you_o have_v marvellous_o abuse_v the_o world_n for_o many_o year_n in_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o s._n peter_n chair_n be_v at_o rome_n only_o but_o saint_n ambrose_n seem_v somewhat_o plain_a than_o the_o rest_n 3_o in_o that_o first_o place_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n house_n whereof_o damasus_n be_v a_o ruler_n this_o day_n but_o yet_o the_o word_n do_v not_o import_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a ruler_n we_o can_v not_o grant_v but_o saint_n ambrose_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o paul_n wherein_o he_o teach_v timothy_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o god_n house_n answer_v takes_z occasion_n to_o show_v both_o what_o be_v god_n house_n namely_o the_o church_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v ruler_n in_o god_n house_n namely_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n to_o who_o the_o ministry_n be_v commit_v and_o to_o make_v this_o plain_a by_o a_o example_n he_o set_v before_o we_o the_o house_n of_o god_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o church_n there_o and_o the_o ruler_n of_o god_n house_n there_o who_o be_v damasus_n their_o bishop_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o rather_o name_v damasus_n then_o any_o other_o bishop_n sundry_a reason_n of_o it_o may_v be_v yield_v first_o ambrose_n himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o italy_n for_o milan_n be_v in_o italy_n under_o the_o pope_n wing_n and_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o most_o
to_o bring_v some_o plain_a proof_n and_o not_o so_o to_o stand_v upon_o strange_a conjecture_n 157._o again_o sozimus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v hini_fw-la to_o go_v to_o a_o council_n at_o caesarea_n and_o he_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o go_v if_o sozimus_n do_v command_v and_o augustine_n will_v not_o stand_v upon_o his_o right_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n where_o perchance_o his_o go_v may_v be_v profitable_a to_o god_n church_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o make_v sozimus_n head_n of_o the_o church_n no_o at_o that_o time_n they_o do_v not_o gather_v any_o such_o hard_a conclusion_n for_o although_o they_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v good_a even_o be_v more_o imperious_o command_v then_o reason_n will_v yet_o supremacy_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o be_v content_a to_o be_v at_o great_a charge_n to_o convince_v the_o pope_n falsehood_n in_o the_o last_o two_o place_n saint_n augustine_n commend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 1._o in_o that_o be_v so_o high_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v friendly_a to_o they_o that_o be_v humble_a or_o low_o and_o then_o confess_v every_o bishop_n to_o be_v high_a yet_o he_o to_o be_v high_a a_o man_n may_v be_v friend_n to_o they_o that_o be_v low_a than_o he_o be_v and_o one_o bishop_n may_v be_v high_a than_o other_o and_o yet_o not_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o ingr_n high_a i_o say_v in_o gift_n credit_n place_n or_o many_o other_o way_n in_o england_n we_o see_v difference_n of_o bishopricke_n examine_v where_o yet_o the_o one_o have_v not_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o other_o now_o for_o prosper_n it_o be_v hard_o if_o his_o poetical_a amplification_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o carry_v away_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n but_o for_o his_o word_n if_o he_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v peter_n seat_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v as_o before_o optatus_n and_o augustine_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o great_a follower_n have_v do_v we_o yield_v unto_o he_o otherwise_o i_o leave_v the_o godly_a reader_n to_o the_o argument_n before_o allege_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o shall_v think_v concern_v this_o point_n whether_o peter_n be_v bishop_n there_o or_o not_o and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o rome_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o head_n of_o pastoral_a honour_n we_o yield_v unto_o that_o also_o that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o either_o more_o sincere_o do_v keep_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v or_o have_v more_o credit_n and_o authority_n among_o other_o church_n than_o rome_n have_v in_o respect_n that_o she_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o many_o other_o but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o what_o by_o arm_n she_o can_v not_o by_o religion_n she_o have_v subdue_v be_v not_o simple_o true_a for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o never_o be_v nor_o will_v be_v by_o likely_a hood_n subdue_v to_o romish_a religion_n but_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o also_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v so_o in_o that_o religion_n subdue_v the_o heart_n and_o win_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a whereas_o that_o outward_a force_n can_v only_o prevail_v against_o the_o outward_a man_n wandalica_fw-la now_o for_o victor_n vticensis_n who_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o it_o may_v true_o so_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o by_o many_o occasion_n it_o have_v goten_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o inrisdiction_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o it_o more_o than_o to_o other_o the_o next_o be_v vyncentius_n lirinensis_n commonit_a who_o allude_v unto_o the_o name_n or_o indeed_o rather_o give_v unto_o rome_n that_o name_n that_o be_v common_o give_v unto_o it_o say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o mean_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n you_o see_v say_v master_n bellarmine_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o world_n sense_n nay_o you_o see_v how_o our_o pope_n catholics_n encroach_v more_o and_o more_o for_o that_o unsatiable_a gulf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o will_v never_o have_v honour_n and_o authority_n enough_o who_o ever_o before_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v call_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o if_o his_o kingdom_n continue_v a_o while_n acharonta_fw-la movebit_fw-la he_o will_v keep_v a_o stir_n in_o hell_n also_o but_o vincensius_fw-la give_v no_o such_o name_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o the_o civil_a authority_n he_o have_v learn_v better_a than_o so_o to_o give_v to_o caesar_n that_o that_o belong_v to_o caeser_n and_o to_o god_n that_o that_o be_v god_n although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v quit_v blot_n out_o of_o their_o book_n that_o lesson_n for_o any_o regard_n that_o they_o have_v to_o keep_v it_o as_o for_o vincentius_n his_o meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o to_o they_o that_o will_v see_v the_o truth_n for_o have_v speak_v of_o sundry_a place_n from_o whence_o learned_a man_n come_v to_o that_o council_n of_o ephesus_n first_o out_o of_o the_o east_n than_o also_o out_o of_o the_o west_n church_n he_o name_v julius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o city_n he_o call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n as_o immediate_o after_o he_o call_v carthage_n one_o of_o the_o south_n and_o milan_n one_o of_o the_o north_n the_o side_n of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o he_o have_v make_v so_o very_o great_a account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o these_o day_n man_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v he_o will_v have_v have_v perchance_o some_o more_o regard_n in_o place_v that_o church_n in_o some_o other_o order_n then_o to_o make_v it_o almost_o the_o last_o that_o he_o mention_v out_o of_o cassiodor_n a_o senator_n and_o a_o great_a officer_n in_o rome_n master_n bellarmine_n allege_v somewhat_o papam_fw-la you_o say_v he_o to_o john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n sit_v as_o watchman_n over_o christian_n people_n as_o you_o be_v call_v father_n you_o love_v all_o i_o see_v nothing_o here_o that_o can_v help_v master_n bellarmine_n or_o his_o cause_n for_o who_o ever_o do_v think_v otherwise_o then_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o watchman_n over_o christian_n people_n or_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o or_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v have_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o all_o power_n well_o it_o follow_v it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o look_v to_o somewhat_o you_o look_v to_o all_o cassiodor_n live_v under_o the_o pope_n nose_n be_v content_a either_o by_o this_o praise_n of_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o what_o care_n he_o indeed_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o also_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o help_v other_o also_o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o give_v he_o great_a praise_n than_o he_o deserve_v but_o what_o be_v this_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n must_v not_o the_o building_n need_v fall_v that_o stand_v upon_o such_o weak_a prope_n much_o like_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o seat_n which_o be_v pope_n johns_n peculiar_a place_n be_v give_v general_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o if_o a_o roman_a magistrate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v extol_v more_o then_o in_o truth_n he_o may_v the_o power_n of_o that_o city_n or_o else_o tell_v how_o far_o their_o benefit_n do_v extend_v must_v this_o be_v so_o strain_v and_o wring_v to_o prove_v supremacy_n the_o last_o testimony_n allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n do_v chalcedonens_fw-la so_o little_a help_n his_o cause_n that_o if_o he_o have_v do_v wise_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o for_o by_o that_o epistle_n and_o other_o that_o be_v set_v before_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v that_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o bestir_v he_o use_v the_o dissension_n of_o the_o east_n church_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o increase_v his_o own_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o afterwards_o in_o that_o council_n supremacy_n by_o his_o legate_n he_o seek_v the_o supremacy_n very_o earnest_o and_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o epistle_n disannul_v that_o the_o council_n do_v against_o it_o and_o in_o these_o epistle_n he_o make_v moan_n to_o many_o to_o procure_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n to_o stand_v his_o friend_n anâ—_n in_o this_o epistle_n
here_o cite_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n valentinian_n show_v how_o leo_n come_v unto_o he_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o great_a trouble_n there_o for_o indeed_o flavianus_n a_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v depose_v by_o dioscorus_n and_o so_o cruel_o handle_v that_o he_o die_v thereof_o within_o three_o day_n well_o valentinian_n make_v petition_n to_o theodosius_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v have_v place_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n which_o request_n make_v by_o valentinian_n in_o the_o letter_n which_o valentinian_n confess_v that_o leo_n request_v he_o to_o write_v so_o iump_v with_o that_o which_o afterward_o leo_n in_o the_o council_n practise_v may_v much_o persuade_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o solicit_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n either_o plain_o or_o covert_o to_o move_v this_o in_o his_o behalf_n well_o then_o this_o be_v but_o a_o request_n make_v that_o it_o may_v so_o be_v that_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o contrary_a and_o what_o reason_n do_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n a_o especial_a friend_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v to_o commend_v his_o suit_n antiquity_n give_v he_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n over_o all_o wherein_o i_o first_o note_n that_o not_o christ_n but_o ancient_a custom_n be_v pretend_v to_o have_v privilege_v he_o and_o here_o again_o mark_v how_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n object_v by_o paschasnus_n law_n legate_n for_o leo_n this_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v paschasinus_n always_o have_v the_o supremacy_n 16._o but_o this_o his_o allegation_n be_v prove_v false_a but_o the_o allegation_n of_o valentinian_n the_o pope_n solicitor_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o of_o poschasimus_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v so_o like_a it_o make_v i_o the_o bold_a to_o conjecture_v that_o they_o be_v both_o forge_v in_o one_o shop_n because_o they_o have_v both_o one_o stamp_n thus_o have_v i_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o such_o testimony_n as_o be_v allege_v by_o master_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o they_o that_o live_v within_o 600._o year_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o establish_v the_o pride_n of_o that_o romish_a seat_n i_o have_v of_o purpose_n omit_v three_o or_o iiii_o by_o he_o allege_v because_o they_o write_v after_o the_o time_n that_o phocas_n that_o murder_a traitor_n who_o kill_v mauritius_n his_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o his_o empire_n have_v first_o kill_v before_o his_o face_n his_o wife_n and_o five_o of_o his_o child_n have_v grant_v unto_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o rome_n three_o of_o that_o name_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n wherein_o although_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o be_v short_a yet_o i_o trust_v it_o plain_o enough_o appear_v to_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o her_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n which_o she_o grow_v unto_o by_o many_o occasion_n be_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n great_a authority_n among_o all_o other_o church_n and_o although_o learned_a man_n be_v by_o their_o distress_a estate_n force_v many_o time_n in_o their_o private_a seat_n to_o yield_v to_o that_o church_n more_o interest_n to_o meddle_v in_o their_o matter_n then_o of_o right_n it_o have_v yet_o it_o can_v appear_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o any_o approve_a record_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o year_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v either_o by_o god_n law_n appoint_v the_o head_n over_o other_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o point_n that_o they_o shall_v prove_v or_o that_o by_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v so_o catholick_o receive_v and_o yet_o if_o this_o latter_a can_v have_v more_o apparent_a proof_n than_o ever_o rome_n or_o rheims_n can_v afford_v in_o this_o cause_n they_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o but_o that_o good_a man_n have_v either_o ordain_v or_o tolerate_v such_o a_o state_n which_o howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v tolerable_a when_o many_o good_a man_n possess_v that_o place_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o as_o now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n sit_v in_o that_o seat_n no_o christian_n heart_n can_v well_o endure_v it_o but_o now_o this_o labour_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o try_v the_o pope_n title_n unto_o the_o supremacy_n or_o how_o he_o plead_v or_o what_o claim_n he_o can_v make_v i_o must_v needs_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o christian_n reader_n to_o mark_v how_o that_o as_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v say_v little_a or_o rather_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o prove_v this_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n law_n so_o be_v have_v not_o bring_v one_o council_n within_o the_o say_v six_o hundred_o year_n or_o any_o thing_n sufficient_o material_a out_o of_o the_o father_n of_o that_o time_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o man_n law_n he_o be_v decree_v so_o to_o be_v but_o only_o sometime_o perchance_o by_o particular_a man_n use_v as_o if_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o all_o and_o shall_v this_o be_v account_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v believe_v if_o there_o come_v no_o better_a evidence_n than_o master_n bellarmine_n can_v bring_v without_o all_o doubt_n the_o pope_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v but_o a_o intruder_n into_o other_o man_n right_a a_o usurper_n of_o other_o man_n jurisdiction_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v help_v his_o former_a want_n with_o a_o new_a supply_n bellar._n he_o affirm_v very_o bold_o as_o he_o do_v often_o in_o other_o matter_n that_o we_o know_v neither_o the_o time_n wherein_o neither_o the_o author_n by_o who_o this_o supremacy_n have_v beginning_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v guess_v shrewd_o at_o it_o answer_n but_o first_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o root_n of_o this_o supremacy_n that_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n be_v lie_v long_o in_o the_o ground_n before_o it_o do_v sprout_v and_o plain_o show_v itself_o and_o when_o it_o grow_v that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o perfect_v in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o it_o do_v plain_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o for_o he_o with_o much_o ado_n ordain_v 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n as_o many_o of_o the_o pope_n friend_n tell_v we_o and_o among_o other_o platina_n a_o very_a fit_a patron_n for_o so_o proud_a a_o prelate_n and_o after_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v by_o the_o emperor_n decree_n this_o glorious_a title_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o present_o get_v quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n do_v still_o strive_v for_o that_o name_n 3._o until_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v both_o content_a to_o wink_v and_o the_o one_o to_o suffer_v the_o other_o to_o be_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n so_o that_o both_o of_o they_o have_v that_o name_n and_o be_v so_o call_v and_o now_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v obtaive_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o west_n church_n that_o he_o in_o all_o council_n and_o meeting_n be_v chief_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o he_o before_o it_o be_v long_o he_o have_v take_v so_o good_a root_n and_o begin_v to_o grow_v so_o mighty_a that_o he_o dare_v alter_v and_o change_v give_v to_o and_o take_v from_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o yea_o and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o cheek_n the_o great_a monarch_n but_o of_o these_o matter_n i_o shall_v if_o god_n will_v have_v better_a occasion_n to_o entreat_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n now_o i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o they_o be_v come_v to_o such_o power_n as_o platina_n write_v of_o boniface_n the_o eight_o bonif._n that_o they_o will_v rather_o put_v fear_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n nation_n and_o people_n than_o religion_n and_o thus_o when_o they_o have_v be_v in_o increase_v and_o grow_v in_o strength_n for_o the_o space_n of_o at_o the_o least_o eight_o hundred_o year_n at_o length_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n we_o find_v this_o their_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a power_n confirm_v in_o these_o word_n florent_fw-la we_o define_v that_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a seat_n and_o bispp_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o that_o although_o we_o can_v perfect_o say_v when_o this_o poison_n of_o pride_n begin_v
can_v err_v or_o be_v remove_v but_o to_o admonish_v even_o we_o also_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n that_o unless_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v all_o perish_v likewise_o 3._o we_o be_v the_o figtree_n for_o which_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vineyard_n gospel_n intreat_v that_o yet_o this_o four_o year_n we_o may_v be_v spare_v for_o we_o have_v be_v three_o long_a year_n yea_o three_o time_n twelve_o year_n unfruitful_a our_o owner_n look_v for_o figes_fw-la but_o we_o yield_v none_o for_o grape_n 5._o but_o we_o bear_v none_o but_o sour_a one_o now_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o much_o dig_v and_o dung_v be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n if_o we_o continue_v still_o fruitfesse_v as_o we_o have_v be_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n but_o without_o spare_v we_o must_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o vuquenchable_a fire_n and_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o more_o christian_n and_o necessary_a collection_n and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n justice_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n 7_o which_o promise_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o threaten_v god_n wrath_n to_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o delight_n in_o sin_n rom._n then_o that_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o hereby_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o they_o have_v have_v very_o many_o most_o grievous_a schism_n even_o among_o the_o pope_n themselves_n now_o where_n be_v the_o unity_n that_o so_o much_o they_o brag_v of_o and_o because_o there_o have_v be_v many_o wicked_a pope_n among_o who_o himself_o name_v steven_n the_o sixth_o leo_n the_o five_o christopher_n the_o first_o rome_n sergius_n the_o three_o john_n the_o twelve_o with_o other_o not_o a_o few_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o have_v have_v many_o vice_n as_o he_o say_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o seat_n be_v increase_v and_o amplify_v thereby_o great_o indeed_o such_o pearl_n do_v best_o become_v such_o swine_n snout_n but_o what_o make_v master_n bellarmine_n to_o like_v the_o better_a of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v induce_v to_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n because_o even_o the_o head_n thereof_o have_v be_v so_o bad_a companion_n and_o so_o abound_v in_o all_o wickedness_n forsooth_o because_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o be_v of_o god_n appointment_n say_v he_o and_o that_o church_n the_o true_a church_n it_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v and_o continue_v so_o long_o be_v so_o full_o fraught_v with_o so_o many_o sin_n but_o that_o be_v it_o that_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o not_o we_o deny_v it_o we_o find_v not_o in_o it_o the_o ancient_a faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sincere_a word_n we_o see_v not_o there_o the_o pure_a administration_n of_o god_n holy_a sacrament_n they_o teach_v we_o outward_a hypocrisy_n for_o true_a holiness_n foolish_a toy_n for_o spiritual_a worship_v these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v strong_o persuade_v we_o that_o god_n have_v do_v to_o rome_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o silo_n and_o to_o jerusalem_n long_v since_o and_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n because_o the_o bishop_n be_v evil_a now_o if_o the_o name_n and_o outward_a show_n of_o a_o church_n have_v so_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o master_n bellarmine_n that_o he_o will_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o it_o be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n not_o i_o will_v have_v he_o look_v to_o jerusalem_n how_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n yet_o the_o name_n and_o outward_a glory_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o company_n which_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o therefore_o we_o see_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o we_o try_v their_o doctrine_n any_o probability_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o set_v this_o down_o as_o the_o infallible_a course_n of_o his_o judgment_n with_o who_o it_o be_v count_v a_o righteous_a thing_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o such_o as_o delight_v in_o sin_n that_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o leave_v their_o first_o estate_n neither_o delight_v in_o his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n when_o they_o sin_v against_o he_o 6._o will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n any_o long_a than_o she_o have_v pleasure_n in_o his_o law_n 16._o but_o will_v remove_v their_o candlestick_n fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o spew_v they_o out_o when_o they_o reject_v his_o truth_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o god_n leave_v the_o priest_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o take_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a inheritance_n the_o place_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o temple_n that_o he_o command_v to_o be_v make_v because_o of_o their_o sin_n let_v these_o thing_n make_v we_o with_o indifferent_a judgement_n and_o without_o partiality_n to_o try_v whether_o god_n be_v also_o depart_v from_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o any_o people_n whatsoever_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v they_o may_v also_o be_v punish_v as_o they_o be_v but_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v sin_v in_o as_o abundant_a measure_n as_o ever_o do_v jerusalem_n as_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o story_n do_v show_v therefore_o why_o shall_v they_o flatter_v themselves_o imagine_v that_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o she_o as_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o other_o and_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v how_o untrue_a that_o popish_a position_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v can_v he_o sin_v they_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o yea_o and_o their_o own_o sin_n do_v record_v such_o sin_n of_o they_o as_o ascend_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o god_n for_o vengeance_n no_o doubt_n then_o but_o such_o may_v err_v and_o fall_v into_o heresy_n also_o for_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o man_n by_o their_o sin_n do_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o heresy_n be_v the_o very_a punishment_n for_o sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o just_a judge_n must_v needs_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n 18._o upon_o such_o as_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o upon_o such_o as_o know_v god_n by_o his_o work_n but_o will_v not_o glorify_v 23._o he_o as_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o excess_n of_o folly_n do_v turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o corruptible_a man_n yea_o and_o of_o thing_n most_o base_a and_o vile_a for_o man_n to_o worship_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o sin_n deserve_v that_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n shall_v strike_v with_o blindness_n such_o as_o do_v delight_n therein_o for_o when_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o receive_v god_n send_v unto_o such_o as_o refuse_v the_o truth_n strong_a illusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n thessalo_n 2._o 10._o 11._o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v example_n thereof_o none_o be_v better_a than_o solomon_n who_o be_v for_o wisdom_n the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o sin_n with_o woman_n he_o be_v by_o that_o mean_v draw_v to_o idolatry_n in_o somuch_o as_o nehemiah_n 4._o fear_v lest_o for_o the_o like_a offence_n the_o like_a judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o his_o time_n 26_o warn_v they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n to_o take_v heed_n do_v not_o say_v he_o solomon_n king_n of_o israel_n sin_n by_o those_o thing_n and_o satan_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v deed_n detestable_a heresy_n by_o move_v they_o to_o carnal_a and_o filthy_a adultery_n therefore_o also_o he_o prevail_v against_o god_n people_n by_o that_o wicked_a practice_n 1._o shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n can_v be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o and_o plunge_v in_o error_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v who_o wicked_a do_n be_v as_o excessive_a as_o his_o power_n be_v great_a master_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v great_a pain_n
in_o judgement_n liberius_n a_o pope_n cron_n do_v not_o only_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n that_o great_a learned_a and_o catholic_a father_n as_o many_o ancient_a history_n do_v report_n and_o our_o adversary_n deny_v not_o but_o also_o do_v communicate_v with_o two_o notable_a atrian_a heretic_n which_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o encourage_v of_o those_o heretic_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o neither_o he_o teach_v any_o heresy_n 9_o or_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n may_v o_z or_o not_o now_o our_o adversary_n draw_v we_o from_o the_o question_n err_v not_o answer_v whether_o liberius_n do_v err_v or_o not_o but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v no_o heresy_n and_o admit_v he_o do_v neither_o of_o these_o two_o i_o mean_v that_o he_o neither_o become_v a_o heretic_n neither_o yet_o teach_v heresy_n yet_o he_o may_v err_v yea_o liberius_n do_v foul_o err_v in_o that_o external_a action_n whereby_o our_o adversary_n confess_v that_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o banishment_n of_o athanasius_n 9_o and_o in_o communicate_v with_o those_o two_o arrian_n valence_n visacius_n and_o by_o help_n of_o arrian_n get_v again_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n depose_v felix_n for_o to_o er_fw-mi be_v to_o wander_v or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n whether_o it_o be_v for_o ignorance_n or_o fear_n or_o through_o any_o other_o affection_n he_o that_o step_v aside_o do_v err_v and_o because_o this_o give_v great_a light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o this_o question_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o somewhat_o more_o thorough_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o first_o you_o see_v that_o whereas_o their_o doctrine_n be_v brief_o deliver_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v they_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v understooe_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v he_o can_v continue_v obstinate_o in_o heresy_n nor_o he_o can_v teach_v heresy_n when_o he_o give_v general_a precept_n that_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n both_o of_o melchior_n canus_n in_o his_o theological_a place_n 8._o and_o of_o master_n bellarmine_n in_o this_o place_n before_o allege_v the_o intent_n also_o of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o commend_v unto_o we_o that_o their_o italian_a head_n as_o a_o fit_a head_n for_o to_o guide_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o able_a to_o be_v ahead_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n now_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v how_o well_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o meaning_n agree_v together_o for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o shall_v in_o nothing_o no_o not_o for_o a_o time_n lead_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n awry_o but_o the_o church_n may_v be_v lead_v into_o many_o foolish_a opinion_n strange_a conceit_n 51._o and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n even_o by_o such_o as_o can_v be_v call_v heretic_n for_o a_o heretic_n be_v he_o as_o saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o be_v of_o any_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a opinion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v reprove_v or_o monish_v to_o amend_v resist_v stubborn_o and_o will_v not_o reform_v his_o contagious_a and_o perilous_a doctrine_n but_o defend_v the_o same_o and_o be_v draw_v to_o devise_v or_o follow_v such_o opinion_n for_o his_o own_o profit_n especial_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o to_o advance_v himself_o now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o man_n in_o place_n of_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v by_o such_o bad_a mean_n as_o he_o have_v use_v these_o many_o year_n may_v wonderful_o indamage_v and_o endanger_v the_o church_n of_o god_n before_o any_o body_n will_v or_o dare_v reproove_v he_o for_o any_o opinion_n that_o he_o will_v hold_v and_o when_o he_o be_v find_v fault_n withal_o as_o he_o must_v be_v before_o they_o can_v count_v he_o a_o heretic_n how_o many_o subtle_a shift_n can_v evil_a man_n have_v to_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o their_o wicked_a opinion_n without_o revoke_v the_o same_o or_o reform_v themselves_o and_o yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o be_v account_v stubborn_a or_o obstinate_a the_o pelagian_o against_o who_o saint_n augustine_n write_v many_o book_n do_v turn_v many_o way_n their_o lewd_a opinion_n 6._o change_v often_o in_o some_o show_n of_o word_n their_o position_n and_o do_v add_v as_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v force_v and_o by_o argument_n compel_v some_o such_o word_n unto_o their_o error_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v avoid_v the_o note_n of_o contumacy_n and_o deceive_v the_o more_o under_o a_o show_n of_o truth_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o saint_n augustine_n who_o confess_v plain_o that_o if_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a their_o word_n can_v well_o enough_o have_v be_v bear_v withal_o admit_v then_o that_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a authority_n as_o now_o they_o be_v can_v as_o cunning_o as_o do_v the_o pelagian_o cover_n and_o cloak_n a_o heresy_n may_v not_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n many_o year_n before_o he_o will_v be_v drive_v to_o recant_v and_o may_v not_o he_o then_o by_o such_o mean_n bring_v irreparable_a hurt_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o as_o by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v they_o go_v about_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o head_n which_o they_o have_v set_v over_o the_o church_n can_v deceive_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v lead_v by_o he_o so_o their_o interpretation_n of_o that_o their_o position_n argue_v in_o they_o great_a doubtfulness_n &_o y_o it_o they_o dare_v not_o defend_v their_o own_o faying_n unless_o they_o may_v expound_v their_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v that_o be_v he_o can_v obstinate_o or_o stubborn_o teach_v as_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n any_o heresy_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o safety_n can_v the_o godly_a find_v in_o follow_v such_o a_o head_n similitude_n as_o when_o he_o have_v guide_v they_o into_o many_o error_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o stubborn_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o such_o may_v well_o be_v compare_v to_o soldier_n that_o by_o the_o rash_a lead_n of_o a_o unskilful_a captain_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o when_o the_o captain_n see_v his_o folly_n he_o will_v fain_o mend_v it_o if_o he_o can_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o what_o help_v this_o his_o late_a repentance_n the_o distress_a soldier_n nothing_o at_o all_o even_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v continue_v in_o his_o error_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v some_o such_o privilege_n it_o may_v be_v good_a for_o himself_o but_o such_o a_o head_n be_v for_o other_o very_o dangerous_a because_o y_fw-es â—_o not_o all_o they_o who_o be_v seduce_v by_o such_o man_n instruction_n or_o example_n be_v also_o reduce_v by_o their_o recantation_n or_o amendment_n as_o appear_v by_o multitude_n of_o example_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o this_o their_o interpretation_n stand_v not_o with_o either_o their_o common_a receive_a doctrine_n or_o with_o their_o intent_n and_o meaning_n which_o be_v to_o promise_v safety_n from_o error_n unto_o they_o that_o receive_v that_o head_n whereas_o in_o truth_n their_o meaning_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v of_o a_o wrong_a judgement_n but_o if_o he_o be_v much_o urge_v he_o can_v be_v obstinate_a he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o whereas_o they_o defend_v 3._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v teach_v heresy_n as_o a_o doctrine_n public_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o some_o respect_n i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v most_o true_a teacher_n for_o seldom_o or_o never_o be_v there_o any_o pope_n that_o can_v teach_v either_o truth_n or_o heresy_n they_o can_v preach_v they_o can_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n feed_v their_o flock_n they_o can_v divide_v the_o food_n of_o life_n and_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o word_n unto_o god_n household_n servant_n for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n they_o can_v of_o themselves_o do_v much_o either_o in_o defence_n of_o truth_n or_o to_o maintain_v error_n but_o this_o exposition_n will_v not_o please_v they_o they_o have_v another_o meaning_n for_o when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n their_o meaning_n be_v plain_a enough_o that_o in_o particular_a judgement_n they_o may_v err_v but_o not_o in_o their_o general_a decree_n or_o preach_n or_o instruction_n which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v for_o the_o avoid_v of_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o may_v grow_v by_o defend_v the_o do_v of_o many_o
may_v get_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o nicen_n council_n from_o those_o place_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o those_o copy_n do_v agree_v which_o come_v from_o thence_o they_o must_v be_v most_o true_a as_o they_o all_o acknowledge_v write_v to_o pope_n boniface_n when_o the_o copy_n come_v they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o then_o very_o plain_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o legate_n use_v false_a writing_n for_o proof_n of_o a_o bad_a cause_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o saint_n augustine_n and_o all_o they_o of_o they_o council_n mistake_v the_o matter_n 25._o be_v deceive_v by_o ignorance_n because_o they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n do_v set_v down_o concern_v that_o point_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v give_v superiority_n over_o all_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o legate_n do_v affirm_v and_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a that_o it_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o book_n of_o council_n set_v forth_o by_o peter_n crab_n a_o friar_n and_o a_o papist_n be_v at_o the_o least_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a it_o make_v nothing_o to_o justify_v they_o nicen._n and_o excuse_v their_o falsehood_n that_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n do_v allege_v that_o which_o be_v ordain_v in_o that_o council_n of_o sardis_n and_o of_o that_o council_n of_o sardis_n it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v as_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o tripartit_a work_n add_v unto_o it_o 10._o complaint_n be_v make_v that_o now_o adays_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v either_o old_a or_o new_a council_n insomuch_o as_o the_o author_n do_v there_o marvel_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o negligent_a in_o that_o point_n as_o not_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o they_o augustine_n write_v of_o that_o council_n of_o sardis_n that_o be_v be_v a_o arrian_n council_n 34._o hold_v against_o athanasius_n the_o time_n also_o when_o it_o be_v keep_v be_v very_o uncertain_a yea_o almost_o all_o the_o circumstance_n argue_v great_a doubtfulness_n of_o that_o council_n they_o that_o write_v the_o story_n of_o that_o council_n do_v write_v thereof_o so_o diverse_o both_o for_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v there_o and_o also_o concern_v the_o arrian_n be_v there_o which_o some_o affirm_v some_o deny_v that_o thereby_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o for_o to_o ground_v any_o uncertain_a or_o doubtful_a doctrine_n upon_o y_fw-fr â—_o it_o may_v have_v credit_n but_o that_o which_o master_n bel._n do_v afterward_o say_v be_v yet_o more_o absurd_a for_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o persuade_v that_o these_o canon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allege_v for_o her_o supremacy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nicen_n covecil_n but_o only_o in_o that_o of_o sardis_n yet_o he_o think_v that_o zozimus_n and_o boniface_n two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v therefore_o name_v they_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n because_o they_o be_v both_o write_v together_o in_o a_o book_n at_o rome_n church_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o do_v much_o trouble_n the_o father_n as_o he_o say_v can_v master_n bellarmine_n suppose_v that_o those_o father_n who_o earnest_a endeavour_n be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o keep_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicen_n be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o that_o council_n or_o what_o article_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o or_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a at_o rome_n so_o many_o hundred_o of_o mile_n distant_a from_o nice_a then_o at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v hard_a by_o it_o or_o at_o antioch_n or_o alexandria_n not_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o it_o or_o do_v he_o think_v it_o reason_n that_o one_o romish_n and_o another_o unknowen_a copy_n write_v perchance_o with_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o some_o that_o seek_v thereby_o to_o increase_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o set_a purpose_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o credit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o parcel_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a can_v he_o i_o say_v think_v it_o reason_n that_o those_o two_o copy_n shall_v correct_v and_o control_v so_o many_o of_o better_a credit_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o they_o be_v no_o these_o be_v but_o shift_n to_o blind_a man_n eye_n and_o indeed_o but_o babble_n for_o fool_n to_o play_v withal_o master_n bellarmine_n do_v also_o labour_n in_o this_o place_n very_o earnest_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o council_n have_v many_o decree_n more_o than_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o council_n set_v forth_o by_o peter_n crab_n or_o speak_v of_o by_o ruffâ—nus_n to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o forsooth_o to_o excuse_v his_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o give_v counter_n for_o gold_n or_o lead_v for_o silver_n but_o how_o can_v he_o excuse_v they_o 6._o for_o that_o they_o add_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixth_o canon_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o which_o false_a trick_n paschasinus_n legate_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 16._o be_v take_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o translation_n out_o of_o greek_a of_o dionyse_n a_o abbot_n almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o council_n be_v keep_v that_o alan_n cope_n speak_v of_o and_o master_n bellarmine_n before_o have_v allege_v for_o his_o defence_n 13._o that_o can_v have_v credit_n against_o so_o many_o authentical_a copy_n so_o diligent_o seek_v and_o send_v for_o so_o careful_o examine_v by_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o learned_a man_n and_o so_o faithful_o deliver_v for_o discuss_v even_o of_o this_o controversy_n for_o paschasinus_n have_v allege_v in_o that_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o his_o master_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o word_n before_o mention_v falsify_v be_v by_o those_o copy_n disproove_v and_o whereas_o master_n bellarmine_n do_v set_v down_o this_o as_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 25._o that_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v that_o not_o only_o all_o man_n may_v appeal_v to_o he_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o church_n that_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v mark_v how_o direct_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n do_v oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o pope_n therein_o in_o their_o epistle_n which_o have_v this_o title_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o african_a council_n to_o pope_n celestine_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 5_o for_o whereas_o master_n bellarmine_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o inferior_a minister_n may_v be_v hear_v at_o home_n but_o bishop_n must_v be_v hear_v at_o rome_n this_o council_n in_o this_o epistle_n say_v direct_o contrary_a pope_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o say_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o inferior_a clark_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v provide_v for_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o order_v then_o that_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v excommunicate_a in_o their_o province_n shall_v not_o of_o your_o holiness_n be_v hasty_o or_o rash_o or_o against_o order_n think_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n thy_o will_n he_o to_o banish_v from_o he_o such_o as_o seek_v such_o wicked_a refuge_n because_o say_v they_o the_o nicene_n decree_n have_v plain_o commit_v not_o inferior_a clerk_n only_o but_o also_o the_o bishop_n to_o their_o metropolitane_n they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o no_o province_n shall_v want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o order_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o every_o man_n may_v if_o he_o mislike_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o have_v hear_v his_o cause_n appeal_v to_o a_o council_n either_o provincial_a or_o general_a no_o word_n of_o appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v imagine_v say_v they_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v his_o spirit_n of_o trial_n of_o matter_n to_o every_o one_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o all_o assemble_v in_o a_o council_n and_o further_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o matter_n examine_v far_o from_o home_n can_v hardly_o be_v find_v out_o by_o reason_n that_o witness_n can_v not_o well_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o for_o as_o for_o the_o legate_n a_o latere_fw-la that_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o pope_n side_n for_o examination_n of_o such_o matter_n they_o utter_o mislike_v as_o a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o
what_o shall_v i_o seek_v to_o speak_v of_o every_o one_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o decrxtal_n do_v sufficent_o bear_v witness_n that_o within_o a_o short_a time_n they_o be_v become_v so_o imperious_a over_o other_o that_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v man_n far_o better_a and_o more_o holy_a than_o themselves_o and_o better_a able_a to_o direct_v those_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o b._n be_v to_o advise_v they_o such_o i_o say_v they_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o for_o every_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o matter_n that_o be_v they_o must_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o must_v have_v a_o decree_n for_o it_o which_o bondage_n great_a than_o that_o of_o egypt_n science_n how_o miserable_a a_o slavery_n it_o be_v let_v the_o world_n judge_v when_o a_o man_n may_v just_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v &_o have_v some_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o number_n of_o their_o ordinance_n be_v almost_o infinite_a man_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o break_v some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v then_o a_o mean_n to_o get_v they_o authority_n &_o afterward_o occasion_n of_o great_a gain_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v two_o step_n lay_v to_o help_v they_o up_o to_o this_o their_o desire_a honour_n the_o one_o be_v a_o voluntary_a submit_v to_o they_o for_o aid_n supremacy_n council_n and_o comfort_n the_o second_o a_o forcible_a subiect_v of_o other_o to_o they_o by_o decree_n and_o commandment_n but_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o get_v so_o high_a by_o far_o as_o they_o do_v look_v or_o at_o the_o least_o so_o far_o as_o now_o they_o have_v climb_v for_o as_o in_o more_o than_o 300._o year_n while_o they_o be_v in_o persecution_n they_o have_v no_o such_o proud_a heart_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v read_v in_o any_o credible_a author_n so_o for_o almost_o 300._o year_n more_o they_o do_v but_o feed_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o honour_n and_o get_v what_o credit_n and_o authority_n they_o can_v by_o their_o own_o devise_n and_o policy_n howbeit_o they_o can_v not_o get_v any_o universal_a or_o general_a consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n to_o give_v they_o that_o authority_n but_o contrary_a wise_a not_o only_o some_o council_n as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v milevitanum_n and_o that_o sixth_o of_o carthage_n supremacy_n and_o that_o other_o of_o chalcedon_n do_v stiff_o withstand_v he_o therein_o but_o also_o the_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o in_o y_z e_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v earnest_o strive_v to_o get_v the_o supremacy_n it_o over_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o and_o by_o all_o likelihood_n he_o have_v prevail_v if_o mauritius_n the_o the_o emperor_n who_o as_o some_o story_n report_v take_v part_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v not_o be_v cut_v of_o cruel_o by_o phocas_n that_o do_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o hereby_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v somewhat_o hinder_v and_o this_o authority_n which_o now_o he_o claim_v be_v almost_o take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o that_o soon_o after_o do_v write_v himself_o universal_a bishop_n or_o rather_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v almost_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o in_o good_a time_n do_v the_o pope_n think_v that_o that_o unnatural_a and_o savage_a blood_n sheader_n phocas_n do_v cut_v his_o master_n throat_n see_v that_o by_o phocas_n his_o mean_n 〈…〉_o they_o get_v that_o supremacy_n decree_v on_o their_o side_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o count_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n so_o now_o this_o proud_a decree_n of_o this_o cruel_a emperor_n supremacy_n be_v the_o three_o step_n unto_o their_o intolerable_a pride_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v thus_o get_v some_o sure_a foot_n in_o this_o proud_a chair_n control_v bishop_n call_v council_n which_o before_o the_o emperor_n have_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o in_o all_o oath_n such_o thing_n do_v show_v his_o authority_n in_o his_o writing_n and_o letter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n call_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n still_o creep_v thus_o high_a and_o high_o yet_o not_o open_o but_o covert_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a until_o at_o the_o length_n he_o get_v he_o a_o four_o step_n election_n for_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o he_o can_v yet_o over_o bishop_n and_o that_o by_o the_o emperor_n decree_n he_o seek_v to_o pull_v his_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o collar_n wherein_o the_o emperor_n do_v hold_v he_o for_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o be_v in_o such_o subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o unless_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o election_n he_o can_v not_o be_v pope_n therefore_o whereas_o constantine_n the_o four_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n be_v move_v as_o the_o story_n report_v by_o the_o godliness_n of_o benedict_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o call_v do_v ordain_v that_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v pope_n by_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o army_n of_o roman_n without_o any_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n or_o his_o lieutenant_n shall_v be_v account_v pope_n whereas_o before_o it_o may_v not_o be_v without_o the_o emperor_n leave_n who_o have_v as_o also_o the_o king_n of_o france_n especial_o a_o choose_v voice_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v a_o story_n write_v by_o a_o friar_n hist_o a_o fast_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v rioche_n who_o write_v in_o our_o time_n afterward_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v resume_v their_o own_o right_a again_o perchance_o because_o that_o after_o benedict_n they_o find_v none_o such_o but_o some_o successor_n of_o he_o that_o behave_v themselves_o too_o arrogant_o and_o insolent_o against_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n but_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n get_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o keep_v it_o though_o leo_n the_o viij_o and_o some_o other_o yield_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o succeed_a pope_n many_a of_o they_o do_v still_o incroche_v more_o and_o more_o debar_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o right_n in_o their_o election_n until_o about_o 400._o year_n after_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v this_o from_o the_o emperor_n alexander_n the_o 2._o pope_n not_o willing_a to_o strive_v against_o his_o master_n hildebrand_n do_v public_o protest_v in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v pope_n unless_o the_o emperor_n will_v confirm_v he_o whereof_o he_o say_v he_o will_v write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n when_o hildebrand_n who_o be_v after_o pope_n and_o call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o hear_v this_o hardly_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v his_o hand_n while_o mass_n be_v in_o do_v immediate_o mass_n be_v end_v before_o the_o pope_n can_v put_v of_o his_o mass_a garment_n he_o take_v he_o into_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o buffete_v he_o well_o favoured_o and_o take_v such_o order_n that_o within_o a_o while_n alexander_n the_o second_o die_v and_o make_v room_n for_o hildebrand_n to_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n and_o this_o reward_n do_v pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o bestow_v upon_o his_o predecessor_n alexander_n the_o second_o because_o he_o will_v restore_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o which_o wrongful_o they_o keep_v from_o he_o and_o perform_v unto_o he_o some_o piece_n of_o duty_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o high_a enough_o neither_o yet_o that_o this_o their_o authority_n be_v sure_a enough_o unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v good_a to_o devise_v some_o mean_n how_o this_o authority_n which_o already_o they_o have_v may_v be_v confirm_v to_o they_o mind_v yet_o to_o mount_v high_o as_o god_n will_v shall_v after_o be_v declare_v but_o to_o make_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v do_v suspect_v sometime_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n from_o christ_n but_o their_o proof_n be_v nothing_o plain_a &_o although_o they_o allege_v some_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o proof_n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o supremacy_n the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o time_n do_v never_o commend_v it_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o council_n they_o seem_v rather_o to_o fetch_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n then_o from_o god_n word_n for_o what_o mean_v it_o else_o that_o the_o legate_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o chalcedon_n do_v so_o earnest_o urge_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n if_o that_o which_o now_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o god_n book_n
have_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o supremacy_n what_o need_v they_o so_o notorious_o to_o falsify_v the_o council_n what_o need_v the_o father_n to_o take_v such_o pain_n and_o to_o be_v at_o such_o cost_n as_o to_o send_v for_o true_a copy_n of_o that_o council_n to_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o father_n in_o that_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o in_o these_o word_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n have_v promise_v or_o in_o these_o feed_v my_o sheep_n christ_n have_v give_v such_o fullness_n of_o power_n over_o all_o other_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_v therefore_o that_o proof_n seem_v not_o strong_a enough_o in_o those_o time_n the_o grant_n which_o they_o have_v from_o phocas_n do_v they_o no_o great_a good_a to_o show_v what_o right_o they_o have_v to_o that_o supremacy_n although_o thereby_o they_o get_v possession_n thereof_o for_o if_o by_o his_o gift_n they_o claim_v than_o they_o confess_v this_o their_o authority_n to_o be_v from_o man_n enough_o and_o that_o from_o too_o wicke_v and_o bloody_a a_o murder_a man_n to_o do_v any_o great_a good_a in_o christ_n his_o church_n or_o for_o set_v down_o of_o any_o order_n whereby_o all_o shall_v be_v rule_v then_o also_o it_o may_v have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n can_v subject_v all_o man_n for_o ever_o to_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o not_o to_o make_v their_o title_n therefore_o as_o good_a as_o they_o can_v they_o devise_v another_o help_n they_o feign_v this_o gift_n to_o be_v from_o constantine_n constantine_n the_o first_o emperor_n that_o public_o allow_v of_o christian_n profession_n and_o they_o make_v he_o to_o give_v not_o only_o his_o palace_n of_o lateran_n and_o many_o other_o temporallty_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o master_n bellarmine_n will_v have_v it_o think_v but_o they_o bring_v he_o in_o speak_v these_o word_n 9_o we_o decree_a do_v ordain_v that_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o supremacy_n as_o well_o over_o the_o four_o principal_a seat_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o also_o over_o all_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n be_v of_o that_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v hire_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n be_v this_o only_a to_o give_v temporalty_n but_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n do_v shine_v more_o bright_a than_o the_o noon_n day_n although_o the_o papist_n make_v great_a account_n of_o the_o same_o yea_o melchior_n canus_n altogether_o a_o papist_n yet_o he_o do_v either_o see_v more_o or_o deal_v plaiuly_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o do_v master_n bellarmine_n for_o although_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o deny_v it_o or_o to_o diminish_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o bring_v more_o reason_n against_o it_o than_o he_o with_o all_o his_o fellow_n can_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v for_o argument_n out_o of_o laurentius_n valla_n or_o other_o to_o confute_v it_o for_o even_o he_o have_v give_v it_o a_o more_o deadly_a wound_n then_o can_v be_v heal_v again_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o lawyer_n take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o feign_a matter_n and_o therefore_o call_v it_o chaff_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o call_v in_o their_o own_o distinction_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o eusebius_n ruffinus_n theodoret_n socrates_n sozomenus_n eutropius_n victor_n and_o other_o author_n of_o credit_n who_o most_o diligent_o write_v all_o that_o constantine_n do_v have_v not_o only_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o donation_n but_o also_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o so_o divide_v his_o empire_n among_o his_o three_o son_n as_o that_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v italy_n and_o that_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n in_o his_o fifteen_o book_n write_v that_o constantius_n constantine_n son_n have_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v leontius_n his_o lieutenant_n there_o and_o last_o that_o all_o history_n record_v that_o many_o emperor_n after_o that_o time_n rule_v in_o italy_n yea_o and_o in_o rome_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a their_o own_o lawyeares_n confess_v it_o to_o be_v feign_v no_o good_a story_n record_v it_o but_o y_o e_o contrary_a rome_n after_o this_o gift_n be_v the_o imperial_a city_n and_o seat_n therefore_o either_o constantine_n give_v no_o such_o thing_n from_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n or_o his_o gift_n be_v nothing_o worth_a melchâ—_n or_o canus_n also_o doubt_v of_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o this_o fable_n ibidem_fw-la which_o be_v the_o leprosy_n whereof_o they_o feign_v that_o constantine_n be_v heal_v plain_o affirm_v that_o in_o any_o good_a author_n he_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o not_o he_o only_o doubt_v hereof_o but_o long_o before_o he_o it_o have_v be_v spy_v by_o antonius_n b._n of_o florence_n in_o his_o history_n concord_n by_o volateran_n write_v of_o constantine_n &_o by_o the_o cardinal_n nicolas_n cusam_n a_o fast_a friend_n and_o faithful_a to_o that_o romish_a church_n that_o this_o donation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a copy_n of_o grecian_n decree_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v add_v themselves_o account_v it_o but_o chaff_n and_o no_o good_a corn_n and_o these_o and_o such_o reason_n make_v pius_n the_o second_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n to_o marvel_v in_o a_o certain_a dialogue_n write_v by_o he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n that_o the_o lawyer_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o make_v any_o question_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o never_o be_v and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v give_v how_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v but_o feign_v whereas_o the_o donation_n make_v silvester_n the_o pope_n to_o who_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v yet_o in_o another_o place_n faturam_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o melchiade_n that_o be_v bishop_n before_o silvester_n and_o he_o be_v make_v to_o speak_v as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v do_v before_o his_o time_n also_o and_o yet_o this_o melchiade_n be_v pope_n about_o two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o constantine_n be_v emperor_n euseb_n and_o die_v long_o before_o he_o give_v peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o christian_n as_o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o eusebius_n who_o line_v in_o those_o day_n it_o may_v appear_v what_o need_v this_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n any_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v full_o confute_v one_o another_o and_o the_o proverb_n be_v in_o this_o find_v true_a when_o thief_n fall_v out_o true_a man_n come_v by_o their_o good_n for_o these_o decree_n if_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o spy_v falsehood_n in_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o trust_v they_o see_v that_o in_o these_o two_o we_o see_v plain_o how_o the_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o and_o both_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v also_o some_o impossibility_n in_o the_o say_a donation_n which_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o fraudulent_a deed_n donation_n for_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v there_o set_v down_o namely_o that_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v be_v heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n and_o thereupon_o give_v these_o thing_n to_o silvester_n of_o who_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o beside_o many_o other_o ancient_a history_n of_o good_a credit_n saint_n hierom_n do_v plain_o write_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n and_o that_o not_o of_o silvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o also_o mark_v that_o succeed_v he_o but_o of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n some_o six_o or_o seven_o year_n after_o silvester_n be_v dead_a how_o then_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o silvester_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n silvester_n be_v dead_a so_o long_o before_o or_o how_o at_o his_o baptism_n in_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v in_o nicomedia_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o bithynia_n many_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a from_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o they_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o name_n constantinople_n at_o this_o time_n for_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a seat_n of_o bishop_n as_o in_o this_o donation_n they_o do_v which_o be_v call_v not_o by_o that_o name_n before_o constantine_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n do_v build_v it_o but_o while_o silvester_n and_o mark_v his_o successor_n live_v it_o be_v call_v bizance_n and_o about_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n be_v there_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n 2._o wherein_o y_z t_z sea_n of_o
constantinople_n obtain_v to_o be_v next_o in_o account_n to_o rome_n which_o before_o y_z t_z time_n be_v no_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o story_n that_o at_o constantinople_n there_o be_v either_o no_o church_n at_o all_o or_o else_o very_o secret_a until_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o constantine_n time_n for_o that_o very_a year_n that_o he_o be_v baptize_v many_o of_o constantinople_n be_v baptize_v in_o somuch_o as_o nicephorus_n make_v mention_n of_o above_o twelve_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n 34._o that_o be_v baptize_v there_o at_o once_o and_o constantine_n himself_o do_v much_o rejoice_v 16_o in_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v to_o eusebius_n that_o in_o that_o city_n which_o himself_o do_v build_v and_o do_v bear_v his_o name_n a_o very_a great_a number_n be_v become_v christian_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o take_v care_n that_o they_o may_v have_v church_n build_v for_o they_o so_o that_o as_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o have_v not_o their_o church_n much_o less_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o then_o they_o have_v any_o bishop_n that_o will_v look_v for_o so_o high_a a_o place_n among_o other_o and_o therefore_o even_o hereby_o appear_v the_o falsehood_n and_o folly_n of_o this_o forge_a donation_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o same_o donation_n some_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o the_o pride_n that_o afterwards_o appear_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v not_o then_o in_o they_o for_o that_o donation_n false_o attribute_v to_o constantine_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n great_a principality_n of_o power_n than_o this_o kingly_a or_o royal_a majesty_n have_v and_o a_o imperial_a authority_n now_o how_o manifest_o false_a this_o be_v we_o may_v very_o easy_o mark_v if_o we_o do_v consider_v either_o the_o stile_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v do_v use_v when_o they_o write_v unto_o their_o brother_n or_o their_o manner_n of_o behavionr_n when_o they_o come_v among_o they_o or_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o equal_a with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o charge_n among_o who_o if_o there_o be_v any_o inequality_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o so_o large_a a_o compass_n by_o far_o as_o the_o other_o patriarch_n or_o the_o sovereignty_n which_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n do_v still_o keep_v and_o exerccise_n in_o and_o over_o not_o rome_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o in_o civil_a matter_n only_o but_o in_o call_v of_o council_n command_v the_o bishop_n comfort_v the_o godly_a reprove_v the_o heretic_n and_o in_o direct_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o will_v debate_v and_o determine_v matter_n in_o the_o council_n to_o be_v short_a if_o we_o remember_v how_o some_o of_o the_o council_n of_o which_o i_o have_v often_o speak_v already_o do_v stiff_o deny_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o less_o superiority_n then_o by_o this_o grant_n they_o may_v challenge_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v that_o they_o know_v not_o then_o of_o any_o such_o privilege_n that_o constantine_n have_v grant_v unto_o that_o seat_n for_o if_o then_o any_o such_o superiority_n or_o supremacy_n have_v be_v due_a unto_o they_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n who_o often_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o help_n will_v never_o so_o flat_o have_v withstand_v their_o endeavour_n and_o themselves_o also_o will_v have_v be_v as_o ready_a by_o themselves_o or_o their_o legate_n to_o have_v plead_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n if_o then_o it_o have_v be_v think_v upon_o as_o they_o be_v to_o coin_n new_a canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n they_o pride_n therefore_o that_o in_o this_o grant_n appear_v do_v proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o savour_v not_o of_o that_o christian_n modesty_n that_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n but_o it_o be_v some_o bastard_n of_o a_o late_a breed_n and_o of_o that_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n do_v that_o also_o savour_n that_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v prince_n of_o all_o priest_n and_o above_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v confute_v in_o that_o which_o before_o have_v vin_fw-fr spoken_z for_o long_o after_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n sometime_o do_v seek_v for_o that_o pre-eminence_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o how_o beit_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o donation_n i_o can_v but_o remember_v you_o of_o because_o it_o show_v in_o my_o judgement_n that_o this_o forgery_n be_v commit_v but_o of_o late_a year_n in_o comparison_n even_o after_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n under_o their_o subjection_n and_o do_v bear_v all_o the_o sway_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o emperor_n yield_v the_o imperial_a city_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o that_o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a or_o seemly_a that_o the_o earthly_a emperor_n shall_v dwell_v there_o where_o the_o heavenly_a emperor_n say_v he_o have_v place_v the_o head_n of_o christian_n religion_n can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a disgrace_n to_o worldly_a prince_n then_o to_o make_v they_o unworthy_a to_o be_v neighbour_n to_o that_o proud_a priest_n of_o rome_n can_v they_o lift_v up_o themselves_o by_o any_o mean_v high_a in_o pride_n against_o man_n than_o so_o to_o advance_v and_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o above_o the_o great_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n do_v constantine_n use_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v so_o do_v he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v near_o they_o they_o that_o be_v but_o indifferent_o acquaint_v with_o the_o story_n of_o constantine_n do_v know_v that_o he_o love_v full_o well_o to_o be_v not_o only_o near_o to_o bishop_n but_o even_o among_o they_o also_o but_o they_o that_o forge_v this_o fable_n will_v have_v the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o either_o they_o be_v more_o holy_a then_o ever_o be_v the_o leviticall_a priest_n or_o else_o that_o that_o good_a emperor_n his_o sceptre_n sword_n and_o crown_n be_v more_o unholy_a and_o profane_a than_o those_o ensign_n of_o government_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n over_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o else_o do_v all_o those_o imperial_a ornament_n crown_n sceptre_n mitre_n collar_n clock_n cote_n banner_n and_o such_o like_v signify_v which_o there_o they_o say_v be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o that_o this_o forgery_n be_v commit_v after_o that_o the_o proud_a pope_n do_v so_o overcrow_v the_o emperor_n that_o they_o become_v but_o as_o it_o be_v their_o servant_n for_o it_o be_v far_o from_o constantine_n mind_n to_o make_v himself_o their_o servant_n as_o afterward_o the_o emperor_n be_v and_o the_o pope_n that_o then_o be_v have_v other_o matter_n to_o do_v and_o other_o thought_n possess_v their_o heart_n then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v carry_v away_o to_o such_o vain_a devise_n they_o be_v scarce_o out_o of_o one_o persecution_n be_v free_v from_o it_o by_o constantine_n but_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o another_o that_o trouble_v the_o church_n marvellous_o namely_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n against_o which_o the_o good_a bishop_n do_v then_o oppose_v themselves_o with_o might_n and_o main_a and_o as_o these_o thing_n do_v savour_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o latter_a time_n so_o some_o thing_n also_o savour_v of_o superstition_n more_o than_o as_o yet_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o constantine_n in_o this_o his_o donation_n which_o they_o impudent_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o do_v give_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o light_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n his_o possession_n in_o the_o east_n west_n north_n and_o south_n and_o by_o name_n he_o reckon_v up_o many_o country_n where_o he_o have_v give_v his_o possession_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o those_o light_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v bestow_v his_o revenue_n upon_o more_o necessary_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o build_n of_o church_n whereunto_o christian_n may_v resort_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o in_o call_v the_o nicen_n council_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o some_o question_n in_o religion_n as_o for_o light_n if_o then_o they_o use_v any_o yet_o such_o large_a devotion_n in_o such_o toy_n and_o trifle_n be_v a_o plain_a fruit_n of_o latter_a day_n of_o ignorance_n thus_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o kind_n of_o thing_n grant_v unto_o they_o officer_n in_o that_o dotation_n but_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o convince_v their_o falsehood_n the_o apish_a imitation_n of_o the_o emperor_n court_n for_o officer_n and_o attendant_n that_o be_v there_o grant_v
do_v also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o devise_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o humble_a pope_n &_o the_o proud_a cardinal_n who_o be_v these_o their_o stately_a officer_n be_v not_o yet_o find_v many_o other_o exception_n may_v be_v make_v to_o that_o pretend_a donation_n and_o many_o more_o reason_n may_v have_v be_v bring_v against_o it_o but_o this_o that_o be_v say_v have_v be_v more_o then_o enough_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o matter_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a writer_n have_v please_v themselves_o so_o well_o in_o their_o forge_a folly_n hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v of_o the_o voluntary_a suit_n that_o the_o godly_a make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v force_v thereto_o by_o some_o extremity_n necessary_a subjection_n and_o out_o of_o their_o request_n they_o gather_v a_o profession_n of_o obedience_n then_o also_o how_o they_o gote_v the_o decree_n of_o phocas_n one_o their_o side_n and_o last_o how_o they_o get_v the_o right_n of_o confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n pretend_v for_o these_o and_o all_o other_o their_o fullness_n of_o power_n sometime_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o help_n which_o there_o they_o find_v for_o in_o truth_n they_o make_v not_o for_o that_o excessive_a pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o pretend_v although_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n a_o gift_n of_o these_o and_o other_o their_o privilege_n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o now_o let_v we_o look_v further_o into_o their_o practice_n do_v they_o now_o content_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v the_o command_v of_o all_o bishop_n and_o have_v get_v this_o name_n that_o be_v unfit_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v they_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o excessive_a honour_n no._n they_o must_v yet_o go_v one_o step_n high_o for_o hitherto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n as_o may_v very_o well_o be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o epistle_n gregory_n who_o do_v so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o proud_a name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n take_v upon_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v many_o evident_a testimony_n of_o this_o subjection_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o the_o emperor_n 100_o as_o most_o notable_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n he_o call_v the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n very_o often_o yea_o he_o abase_v himself_o as_o unworthy_a to_o speak_v to_o his_o lord_n he_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o a_o very_a worm_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n commanndement_n that_o he_o owe_v he_o duty_n and_o obedience_n his_o unworthy_a suppliant_a and_o servant_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o that_o be_v afore_o he_o and_o out_o of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o testimony_n that_o he_o do_v afford_v i_o have_v take_v but_o one_o and_o yet_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v what_o reckon_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n make_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o now_o we_o see_v some_o pride_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o church_n for_o even_o now_o be_v that_o a_o great_a strife_n for_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o that_o yet_o even_o then_o do_v this_o learned_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o underling_n to_o the_o emperor_n yea_o and_o after_o that_o phocas_n have_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o privilege_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n 4._o agatho_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v write_v two_o godly_a letter_n unto_o constantine_n the_o four_o heraclius_n and_o tiberius_n emperor_n wherein_o very_o often_o he_o call_v they_o his_o lord_n 2._o profess_v his_o obedience_n excuse_v their_o not_o send_v some_o from_o the_o council_n to_o they_o as_o they_o have_v command_v yea_o and_o themselves_o to_o be_v unto_o the_o emperor_n silly_a or_o simple_a servant_n but_o in_o the_o end_n this_o seem_v a_o grievous_a yoke_n and_o a_o heavy_a burden_n prince_n they_o say_v within_o themselves_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o emperor_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o we_o be_v they_o that_o ought_v to_o speak_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o us._n but_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a attempt_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v long_o in_o work_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v many_o hundred_o year_n the_o first_o that_o i_o remember_v that_o do_v disgrace_n in_o any_o respect_n the_o emperor_n con_v be_v pope_n constantine_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o suffer_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n which_o after_o grow_v to_o be_v the_o great_a office_n of_o courtesy_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v show_v to_o the_o great_a monarch_n to_o admit_v they_o to_o that_o base_a entertainment_n which_o also_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n constantin_n of_o he_o write_v onuphrius_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o platina_n constantine_n first_o of_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dare_v withstand_v philippicus_n the_o greek_a emperor_n to_o his_o face_n open_o perchance_o because_o justinian_n that_o be_v emperor_n next_o before_o philippicus_n have_v kiss_v his_o foot_n it_o make_v he_o the_o bold_a with_o his_o successor_n the_o pretence_n that_o constantine_n take_v hold_v upon_o to_o withstand_v the_o emperor_n be_v this_o philippicus_n upon_o good_a warrant_n out_o of_o god_n word_n image_n do_v forbid_v image_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v abolish_v in_o which_o the_o idolatrous_a bishop_n constantine_n do_v withstand_v he_o afterward_o leo_n the_o three_o be_v emperor_n and_o maintain_v that_o good_a cause_n against_o image_n gregory_n the_o second_o that_o be_v successor_n unto_o constantine_n take_v great_a matter_n in_o hand_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o take_v from_o leo_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o empire_n the_o longobard_n have_v leave_v in_o all_o italy_n an._n 729._o i_o report_v these_o story_n out_o of_o onuphrius_n a_o great_a friend_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n he_o also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v of_o another_o pope_n gregory_n the_o three_o who_o be_v next_o after_o the_o second_o tell_v how_o he_o seek_v for_o aid_n of_o the_o french_a against_o those_o longobard_n for_o indeed_o he_o reject_v his_o natural_a prince_n to_o who_o in_o duty_n he_o be_v bind_v the_o emperor_n do_v seek_v as_o already_o he_o have_v get_v to_o be_v above_o all_o bishop_n so_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v above_o all_o prince_n and_o potentate_n in_o the_o earth_n whereof_o gregory_n the_o three_o in_o this_o place_n lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n in_o reject_v a_o old_a master_n for_o a_o new_a friend_n yea_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a leo_n the_o emperor_n and_o deprive_v he_o to_o his_o empire_n as_o platina_n report_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v by_o little_a and_o little_a 3._o get_v to_o master_n the_o emperor_n himself_o for_o as_o in_o these_o pope_n the_o beginning_n hereof_o be_v lay_v so_o afterward_o it_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o until_o at_o the_o length_n the_o emperor_n be_v but_o their_o vassal_n and_o at_o their_o commandment_n but_o how_o they_o use_v this_o their_o immoderate_a power_n must_v be_v afterward_o declare_v if_o god_n wil._n now_o as_o this_o unsatiable_a ambition_n must_v needs_o be_v odious_a unto_o and_o hate_v of_o that_o mighty_a monarch_n 18._o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n to_o who_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v for_o if_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o his_o apostle_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o reason_n among_o themselves_o 35._o who_o shall_v be_v chief_a how_o much_o less_o can_v he_o abide_v that_o they_o shall_v despise_v his_o lieutenant_n still_o to_o advance_v themselves_o so_o do_v they_o assure_v themselves_o that_o it_o will_v be_v envy_v at_o and_o spite_v of_o man_n and_o here_o therefore_o they_o want_v not_o their_o practice_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o this_o high_a estate_n to_o control_v and_o command_v even_o who_o they_o will_v at_o their_o pleasure_n first_o because_o none_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n eron_n against_o their_o pride_n it_o be_v make_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o perjury_n or_o against_o the_o oath_n of_o a_o bishop_n pope_n to_o speak_v and_o thing_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v it_o never_o so_o true_a it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o god_n himself_o apostol_n as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o cyprian_n work_n say_v the_o like_a of_o god_n
that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o he_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o our_o weakness_n and_o want_n will_v not_o let_v we_o so_o speak_v of_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v and_o the_o pope_n fear_n be_v that_o if_o we_o speak_v truth_n of_o he_o we_o must_v speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o will_v have_v we_o or_o be_v for_o his_o honesty_n now_o bishop_n have_v their_o tongue_n and_o pen_n thus_o bridle_v who_o dare_v venture_v to_o find_v any_o fault_n if_o for_o they_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n be_v perjury_n what_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v in_o other_o and_o thus_o because_o he_o see_v that_o to_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o pope_n do_n know_n it_o will_v be_v a_o burn_a shame_n he_o full_a wise_o lay_v this_o block_n in_o that_o way_n and_o thus_o make_v up_o that_o gap_n and_o after_o come_v in_o to_o serve_v their_o turn_n that_o fullness_n of_o authority_n key_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o they_o will_v so_o seem_v to_o have_v from_o christ_n as_o that_o none_o but_o they_o shall_v rule_v that_o stern_a none_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o jurisdiction_n so_o that_o if_o they_o curse_v none_o can_v bless_v if_o they_o excommunicate_v none_o may_v absolve_v if_o they_o bind_v no_o man_n may_v loose_v wherein_o they_o challenge_v so_o great_a privilege_n that_o they_o can_v work_v thereby_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n obedience_n they_o can_v if_o you_o will_v that_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o release_v the_o subject_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o magistrate_n and_o the_o child_n they_o can_v cause_v to_o rebel_v against_o their_o parent_n a_o perilous_a practice_n be_v this_o for_o all_o prince_n estate_n thus_o to_o lead_v the_o people_n on_o the_o blind_a side_n as_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o to_o rebel_n be_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o dishonour_v their_o superior_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n by_o these_o their_o powerful_a key_n clergy_n they_o also_o open_a the_o door_n of_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereby_o they_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o correction_n and_o punishment_n unless_o forsooth_o it_o please_v his_o holiness_n to_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o make_v they_o his_o hangman_n but_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n they_o may_v not_o touch_v he_o because_o they_o be_v say_v they_o the_o lord_n anoint_v by_o which_o mean_v they_o grow_v to_o great_a sauciness_n and_o the_o state_n be_v not_o a_o little_a endanger_v thereby_o in_o many_o place_n they_o have_v also_o another_o practice_n to_o maintain_v their_o pride_n shrift_n and_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o high_a seat_n that_o be_v auricular_a confession_n or_o that_o which_o we_o call_v shrift_n for_o under_o colour_n of_o be_v ghostly_a father_n the_o pope_n subtle_a and_o swear_v friend_n have_v access_n to_o prince_n have_v conference_n with_o their_o counselor_n have_v knowledge_n of_o their_o secret_n have_v opportunity_n to_o practice_v with_o their_o false_a and_o faithless_a subject_n and_o they_o may_v and_o do_v take_v all_o occasion_n by_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n of_o prince_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o make_v know_v to_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o first_o they_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o thus_o be_v they_o every_o way_n distress_v their_o conscience_n be_v entangle_v and_o their_o estate_n endanger_v but_o one_o of_o their_o most_o subtle_a shift_n be_v the_o take_v away_o of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n whereby_o they_o become_v as_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o dark_a ignorance_n in_o a_o unknown_a way_n they_o never_o know_v whether_o they_o do_v right_a or_o wrong_n they_o know_v not_o their_o own_o duty_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v now_o although_o they_o hear_v much_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o so_o that_o the_o church_n that_o must_v be_v their_o direction_n church_n must_v be_v their_o parson_n or_o vicar_n or_o perchance_o their_o bishop_n who_o if_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o must_v needs_o go_v wrong_n because_o their_o light_n of_o knowledge_n be_v quite_o put_v out_o the_o scripture_n be_v either_o quite_o take_v from_o they_o corrupt_v and_o man_n dream_n and_o devise_n deliver_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n instead_o of_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v so_o corrupt_v with_o foolish_a gloss_n and_o so_o mingle_v with_o man_n tradition_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v still_o under_o a_o bushel_n so_o that_o it_o give_v no_o light_n at_o all_o to_o they_o now_o they_o not_o know_v their_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o perform_v to_o magistrate_n how_o easy_o may_v they_o be_v draw_v aside_o from_o the_o same_o yea_o they_o through_o ignorance_n not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n how_o ready_o may_v they_o be_v move_v to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v say_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v only_o repute_v and_o take_v for_o holy_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o worldly_a potentate_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v better_a than_o the_o body_n that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n then_o be_v between_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n the_o pope_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n compare_v to_o the._n moon_n which_o have_v her_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o majesty_n who_o god_n have_v place_v upon_o earth_n be_v account_v good_a doctrine_n and_o strong_a proof_n through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n and_o this_o very_a effect_n that_o ignorance_n do_v work_v whereby_o the_o very_a broker_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v see_v themselves_o and_o their_o master_n esteem_v half_a as_o god_n and_o their_o message_n receive_v more_o ready_o and_o more_o constant_o keep_v and_o more_o willing_o obey_v than_o god_n word_n by_o a_o great_a deal_n make_v they_o to_o proclaim_v so_o loud_a and_o so_o stiff_o to_o maintain_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o devotion_n when_o they_o see_v that_o prince_n be_v ready_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n in_o god_n truth_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o such_o blind_a guide_n even_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n thereby_o be_v withdraw_v from_o all_o duty_n so_o that_o they_o may_v lead_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n as_o elisha_n lead_v the_o syrian_n even_o into_o their_o enemy_n hand_n 19_o and_o as_o this_o ignorance_n have_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v mighty_o prevail_v and_o advance_v his_o seat_n far_o high_o than_o become_v one_o of_o his_o coat_n and_o yet_o his_o pride_n be_v never_o spy_v of_o many_o evil_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n the_o people_n be_v most_o easy_o draw_v to_o worship_v even_o the_o very_a name_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o romish_a church_n who_o doctrine_n if_o they_o can_v examine_v who_o spirit_n if_o they_o can_v try_v who_o horrible_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n truth_n and_o unnatural_a cruelty_n against_o god_n saint_n if_o they_o can_v with_o indifferent_a judgement_n consider_v of_o if_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n will_v vouchsafe_v they_o that_o knowledge_n they_o will_v even_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o a_o romish_a catholic_a and_o fear_v to_o be_v of_o that_o company_n and_o crew_n that_o so_o plain_o and_o stubborn_o reject_v god_n commandment_n despise_v god_n magistrate_n deceive_v god_n people_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o practice_n whereby_o the_o pope_n draw_v the_o people_n into_o great_a admiration_n of_o they_o this_o namely_o their_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n their_o agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o such_o other_o trash_n and_o trumpery_n whereby_o they_o persuade_v the_o simple_a one_o that_o they_o can_v effectual_o and_o real_o pardon_v their_o sin_n which_o be_v god_n office_n only_o take_v away_o their_o iniquity_n deliver_v they_o from_o damnation_n and_o shield_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o who_o will_v not_o give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v if_o he_o
scarlet_a they_o be_v as_o wool_n but_o either_o to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o any_o man_n can_v give_v any_o pardon_n be_v too_o absurd_a i_o can_v therefore_o but_o marvel_v at_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o than_o they_o shame_v not_o as_o it_o be_v to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o god_n place_n and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n only_o they_o appoint_v their_o iâ—â—ylies_n and_o proclaim_v pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o solemn_a feast_n in_o like_a manner_n to_o such_o as_o devout_o say_v so_o many_o prayer_n before_o such_o a_o image_n or_o go_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o such_o a_o place_n they_o send_v abroad_o into_o all_o place_n their_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n make_v of_o they_o plain_a marchandies_n so_o that_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v for_o a_o little_a money_n buy_v a_o pardon_n for_o their_o great_a sin_n as_o they_o imagine_v be_v not_o this_o a_o easy_a way_n for_o rich_a man_n to_o get_v to_o heaven_n licentiosnesse_n be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o licentious_a live_n to_o teach_v that_o man_n for_o money_n may_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o shameless_a harlot_n dare_v charge_v our_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n teach_v first_o by_o christ_n himself_o 28._o afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n especial_o saint_n paul_n in_o plain_a word_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v of_o this_o wicked_a doctrine_n or_o rather_o of_o this_o blasphemous_a marchandies_n whereby_o leave_n to_o sin_n be_v sell_v as_o common_o for_o money_n as_o old_a boot_n and_o shoe_n be_v sell_v in_o london_n street_n for_o beesom_n or_o broom_n the_o first_o i_o suppose_v that_o open_v this_o shop_n of_o these_o popish_a ware_n be_v boniface_n the_o eight_o 8._o who_o give_v full_a pardon_n of_o all_o sin_n mark_v not_o of_o some_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o to_o they_o that_o visit_v the_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o after_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o such_o trash_n pardon_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o turk_n yea_o pardon_n for_o they_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o the_o pope_n enemy_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v upon_o these_o point_n in_o particular_a but_o rather_o to_o point_v unto_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o omit_v how_o that_o clement_a the_o six_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n do_v persuade_v himself_o so_o well_o of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o this_o behalf_n 21._o that_o he_o give_v commandment_n and_o charge_n unto_o the_o angel_n that_o if_o any_o die_v come_v to_o rome_n to_o the_o jubilee_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v keep_v every_o fift_v year_n whereas_o boniface_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o every_o hundred_o year_n 6_o the_o angel_n i_o say_v shall_v carry_v the_o soul_n of_o such_o straight_a way_n to_o heaven_n what_o dare_v not_o these_o man_n presume_v to_o do_v that_o dare_v like_o god_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o command_v even_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v at_o their_o beck_n well_o against_o these_o their_o blasphemy_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n no_o colour_n in_o the_o word_n i_o only_o ask_v of_o they_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 19_o let_v they_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n let_v they_o point_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o god_n word_n if_o man_n can_v do_v it_o what_o need_v so_o precious_a a_o price_n so_o great_a a_o ransom_n as_o not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o unspotted_a lamb_n christ_n jesus_n an_o other_o great_a abuse_n there_o be_v in_o this_o there_o wicked_a doctrine_n they_o promise_v their_o indulgesnce_n general_a to_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o defence_n pardon_n of_o christian_n against_o the_o turk_n yea_o they_o often_o sell_v their_o pardon_n to_o any_o that_o will_v buy_v they_o as_o bale_n out_o of_o crantzius_n report_n 5._o that_o some_o do_v in_o saxony_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n martin_n the_o first_o what_o excuse_n can_v they_o make_v or_o what_o pretence_n can_v they_o use_v to_o make_v this_o have_v any_o show_n of_o lawfulness_n god_n in_o the_o scripture_n still_o crii_v turn_v unto_o i_o penitent_a and_o promise_v forgiveness_n to_o the_o penitent_a he_o threaten_v the_o ungodly_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n 22._o but_o not_o one_o testimony_n not_o one_o example_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n unless_o they_o first_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o same_o which_o common_o can_v be_v in_o sudden_a death_n in_o the_o war_n and_o the_o pardoner_n rather_o require_v money_n then_o amend_v for_o the_o same_o 8._o the_o sinful_a woman_n have_v pardon_n for_o her_o sin_n but_o she_o hate_v they_o zache_n likewise_o but_o he_o be_v become_v a_o new_a man_n 75._o peter_n deny_v of_o christ_n be_v forgive_v he_o but_o by_o weep_v he_o testify_v his_o sorrow_n for_o the_o same_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o other_o who_o i_o for_o shortness_n omit_v wicked_o therefore_o do_v the_o pope_n give_v his_o pardon_n of_o sin_n not_o see_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o purpose_n of_o amendment_n in_o they_o that_o buy_v or_o enjoy_v those_o their_o pardon_n so_o alexander_n the_o five_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n plaeina_n be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n my_o peace_n i_o give_v to_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o as_o though_o he_o can_v give_v that_o peace_n but_o if_o he_o have_v beeve_v so_o saucy_a with_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o behave_v himself_o think_v you_o towards_o man_n for_o that_o be_v another_o point_n which_o be_v neeessarie_a to_o be_v consider_v whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o as_o by_o subtlety_n he_o enter_v so_o with_o much_o pride_n and_o more_o than_o barbarous_a cruelty_n he_o have_v reign_v i_o tell_v you_o before_o how_o that_o when_o he_o have_v first_o by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n get_v the_o bishop_n under_o he_o he_o never_o rest_v until_o he_o have_v not_o only_o thrust_v the_o emeperour_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o this_o election_n but_o also_o bring_v they_o under_o his_o yoke_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o empire_n but_o by_o he_o now_o what_o follow_v of_o this_o must_v be_v declare_v first_o he_o do_v strive_v earnest_o to_o keep_v all_o that_o he_o have_v get_v and_o if_o any_o emperor_n have_v indeed_o in_o he_o any_o noble_a heart_n will_v seek_v to_o recover_v his_o ancient_a liberty_n in_o some_o part_n and_o to_o free_v himself_o from_o that_o romish_a egypt_n and_o slavish_a servitude_n wherein_o that_o proud_a pharo_n unmindful_a of_o god_n grace_n to_o he_o or_o his_o duty_n to_o other_o do_v seek_v to_o detain_v he_o then_o will_v the_o proud_a pope_n viis_fw-la &_o modis_fw-la by_o all_o mean_v that_o possible_a he_o can_v devise_v so_o persecute_v and_o afflict_v such_o as_o if_o he_o be_v set_v up_o of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o pledge_n to_o all_o christian_n prince_n and_o as_o be_v the_o cananit_n unto_o the_o israelite_n prick_v in_o their_o eye_n 55._o and_o continual_a thorn_n and_o whip_n in_o their_o side_n and_o this_o may_v evident_o appear_v out_o of_o innumerable_a example_n the_o church_n of_o ravenna_n do_v not_o upon_o phoeas_n his_o decree_n submit_v itself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v her_o head_n the_o patriarch_n thereof_o think_v himself_o to_o une_fw-fr as_o great_a at_o ravenna_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o theodorus_n although_o he_o willing_o will_v have_v keep_v that_o 686._o ancient_a privilege_n yet_o for_o fear_v submit_v himself_o to_o donus_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n six_o hundred_o seventie_o and_o seven_o brethren_n but_o felix_n be_v after_o patriarch_n of_o ravenna_n and_o desirous_a to_o stand_v in_o his_o ancient_a privilege_n moven_v the_o people_n to_o the_o same_o so_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v they_o seek_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o heavy_a yoke_n leo_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stir_v up_o justinian_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n by_o slaughter_n siege_n spoil_n and_o such_o violent_a mean_n to_o subject_v that_o patriarch_n to_o his_o seat_n and_o felix_n who_o seek_v to_o recover_v his_o liberty_n have_v his_o eye_n thrust_v out_o with_o a_o hot_a burn_a iron_n as_o out_o of_o sabelicus_n and_o nauclerus_fw-la it_o be_v report_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o more_o earnest_n to_o maintain_v his_o
supremacy_n over_o bishop_n although_o this_o heaâ—_n be_v too_o too_o fervent_a that_o the_o patriarch_n for_o this_o pope_n pride_n shall_v have_v his_o eye_n burn_v out_o than_o he_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o and_o to_o increase_v daily_o that_o authority_n which_o by_o most_o impdent_a and_o ungodly_a mean_n he_o have_v get_v not_o only_o over_o all_o prince_n and_o king_n but_o even_o over_o the_o emperor_n himself_o the_o great_a monarch_n that_o be_v in_o all_o christendom_n the_o emperor_n have_v wont_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v a_o great_a say_n in_o the_o choose_v of_o bishop_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o all_o history_n make_v mention_n and_o be_v more_o evident_a pope_n then_o that_o it_o need_v proof_n and_o more_o plain_a then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o but_o when_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o their_o over_o great_a authority_n they_o begin_v somewhat_o more_o bold_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o occupy_v that_o room_n without_o leave_n of_o the_o emperor_n adrian_z the_o first_o therefore_o be_v b._n of_o rome_n and_o he_o think_v himself_o much_o behold_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o defend_v he_o and_o his_o church_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o enemy_n do_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n 773._o make_v this_o universal_a decree_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v have_v right_a to_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o order_v the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o to_o have_v the_o dignity_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o principality_n i_o will_v all_o our_o english_a papist_n and_o special_o the_o fugitive_a traitor_n that_o will_v for_o this_o cause_n make_v the_o happy_a and_o quiet_a government_n which_o england_n have_v under_o our_o most_o gracious_a princess_n a_o long_a time_n comfortable_o enjoy_v because_o we_o give_v unto_o her_o majesty_n the_o title_n of_o sumacie_n seem_v odivos_fw-la to_o other_o supremacy_n and_o unlawful_a to_o ourselves_o i_o will_v i_o say_v they_o will_v mark_v what_o pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o universal_a council_n for_o so_o do_v sigebert_n there_o call_v it_o do_v yield_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a than_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o principality_n and_o supremacy_n and_o further_o it_o be_v there_o decree_v that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n through_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v invest_v by_o he_o and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v once_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o consecrate_v he_o who_o the_o king_n do_v not_o commend_v and_o institute_v and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o if_o he_o reform_v not_o himself_o his_o good_n to_o be_v forfeit_v and_o himself_o to_o be_v banish_v a_o necessary_a law_n doubtless_o for_o our_o day_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o offender_n and_o the_o more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o because_o it_o be_v deâ—ised_v by_o such_o as_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v can_v err_v or_o can_v say_v they_o seek_v their_o blood_n well_o notwithstanding_o this_o decree_n set_v down_o by_o council_n as_o you_o have_v hard_a steven_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o next_o but_o one_o to_o this_o adrian_n the_o first_o who_o by_o a_o conucil_n confirm_v to_o the_o emperor_n this_o authority_n rom._n do_v not_o only_o debar_v the_o emperor_n for_o meddle_v in_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o accurse_v all_o they_o that_o by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n do_v obtain_v any_o church_n and_o for_o the_o loud_o proclaim_v of_o his_o pride_n most_o lewd_o he_o compare_v his_o unjust_a and_o rash_a desanul_v of_o that_o just_a decree_n make_v by_o adrian_n and_o the_o council_n scripture_n with_o ezechias_n his_o godly_a abolish_n of_o the_o high_a place_n the_o serpent_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v idolatrous_o abuse_v by_o the_o israellte_n he_o alone_o i_o say_v without_o a_o council_n revoke_v that_o which_o the_o council_n have_v command_v pope_n paschalis_n the_o first_o succeed_v this_o steven_n have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o therefore_o send_v his_o ambassador_n unto_o the_o emperor_n lodovike_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n and_o to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o take_v the_o popedom_n on_o he_o the_o emperorbeing_n of_o a_o very_a mild_a nature_n yet_o willing_a to_o retain_v that_o privilege_n will_v they_o not_o afterward_o to_o inform_v the_o emperor_n authority_n but_o to_o keep_v in_o their_o election_n the_o decree_n of_o their_o elder_n now_o the_o emperor_n be_v force_v for_o the_o repression_n of_o some_o that_o rebel_v against_o he_o to_o send_v lotharius_n his_o son_n into_o italy_n there_o to_o remain_v paschalis_n the_o pope_n invest_v the_o say_a lotharius_n in_o the_o empire_n but_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o father_n into_o france_n for_o great_a aid_n some_o of_o his_o most_o trusty_a friend_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n kill_v even_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n temporum_fw-la their_o eye_n first_o put_v out_o only_o because_o they_o be_v fast_o and_o faithful_a to_o lotharius_n the_o pope_n be_v common_o suppose_v to_o be_v guilty_a or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o outrageous_a deal_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o although_o by_o other_o he_o deny_v the_o fact_n yet_o do_v he_o acquit_v they_o that_o have_v do_v that_o deed_n and_o pronounce_v they_o that_o be_v slay_v to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o emperor_n see_v belike_o the_o pope_n whole_o bend_v to_o deprive_v he_o utter_o of_o any_o consent_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v himself_o yield_v it_o into_o their_o hand_n make_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o take_v that_o place_n upon_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n ludovicus_fw-la without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n not_o long_o after_o he_o come_v nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o see_v the_o emperor_n so_o easy_o to_o be_v chru_v from_o his_o right_n which_o be_v even_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n vbinaâ—_n in_o a_o council_n give_v to_o he_o in_o elect_v of_o the_o pope_n think_v he_o will_v encroach_v somewhat_o further_o and_o do_v whole_o debar_v he_o of_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v or_o be_v at_o or_o in_o their_o council_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o handle_v consulendum_fw-la and_o further_o he_o do_v decree_v to_o cut_v his_o power_n yet_o short_a that_o not_o lay_v man_n whatsoever_o 885._o shall_v somuch_o as_o judge_v of_o priest_n or_o inquire_v how_o they_o live_v and_o although_o nicholas_n the_o first_o dare_v not_o as_o yet_o go_v plain_o to_o work_v but_o rather_o by_o crafty_a mean_n seek_v to_o diminish_v the_o emperor_n power_n yet_o within_o less_o than_o thirty_o year_n after_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o adrian_n the_o three_o that_o the_o emperor_n consent_n shall_v not_o he_o regard_v in_o elect_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o voice_n or_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n therein_o shall_v be_v free_a now_o by_o this_o exemption_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v from_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o their_o election_n as_o they_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o his_o displeasure_n so_o be_v they_o without_o care_n of_o do_v in_o their_o election_n as_o they_o ought_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v prefer_v many_o unworthy_a of_o that_o place_n wherefore_o pope_n leo_n the_o eight_o restore_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n do_v decree_v that_o otho_n then_o emperor_n and_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o shall_v elect_v not_o the_o pope_n only_o but_o also_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o rome_n or_o bishop_n and_o that_o only_a with_o his_o consent_n these_o must_v be_v count_v lawful_a and_o if_o any_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o infringe_v this_o decree_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a if_o he_o continue_v therein_o he_o shall_v be_v perpetual_o banish_v or_o have_v extreme_a punishment_n how_o long_o this_o decree_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v now_o by_o two_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o by_o two_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o decree_v &_o this_o leo_n the_o eight_o confirm_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a election_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o not_o long_o after_o it_o be_v account_v simony_n for_o any_o man_n to_o take_v any_o bishopric_n or_o benefice_n be_v institute_v thereto_o by_o any_o lie_v man_n and_o this_o be_v especial_o labour_v by_o hildebrand_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v for_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n or_o lay_v man_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o because_o already_o two_o
which_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n unless_o he_o have_v within_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o that_o function_n not_o only_o by_o the_o outward_a call_n lawful_o but_o also_o by_o the_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n effectual_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o canonist_n who_o otherwise_o be_v shameless_a in_o flatter_v the_o pope_n who_o dare_v thus_o affirm_v â—_o as_o do_v bald._n the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v choose_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v a_o god_n upon_o earth_n but_o not_o be_v choose_v canonical_o be_v a_o devil_n not_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o hell_n and_o as_o felinus_n say_v nicoâ—_n he_o be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a which_o word_n felinus_n have_v borrow_v out_o of_o gratian_n his_o decree_n and_o gratian_n out_o of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o for_o pope_n nicholas_n have_v depose_v pope_n benedict_n the_o ten_o who_o as_o he_o allege_v come_v in_o by_o simony_n call_v a_o council_n at_o lateran_n and_o do_v there_o ordain_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v apostatical_a and_o not_o apostolical_a who_o by_o money_n favour_n of_o man_n tumult_n of_o the_o people_n or_o of_o the_o soldier_n or_o by_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o agree_n and_o canonical_a election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v make_v pope_n we_o see_v then_o what_o manner_n of_o election_n there_o shall_v be_v what_o manner_n of_o election_n they_o have_v and_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v declare_v which_o shall_v be_v perform_v god_n will_v out_o of_o ancient_a history_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v not_o what_o luther_n or_o caluine_n or_o any_o of_o we_o in_o these_o our_o day_n do_v say_v of_o their_o wicked_a practice_n but_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o they_o that_o by_o violence_n and_o intrusion_n have_v enter_v into_o that_o seat_n platina_n himself_o not_o lutheran_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o damasus_n be_v choose_v pope_n damaso_n there_o be_v a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n for_o one_o vrsicinius_n 23._o or_o as_o socrates_n call_v he_o vrsinus_n or_o as_o sozomen_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n call_v he_o vrsatius_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o election_n goat_n himself_o to_o be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o while_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v give_v place_n to_o the_o other_o but_o both_o desire_v that_o place_n they_o fall_v first_o to_o word_n and_o after_o word_n to_o blow_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n many_o be_v slay_v on_o both_o side_n some_o say_v to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o hundred_o thirty_o seven_o and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n for_o this_o innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v in_o the_o church_n so_o neither_o spare_v they_o the_o very_a woman_n or_o any_o sex_n cron_n the_o disorder_n be_v so_o notorious_a as_o that_o maximinus_n at_o that_o time_n governor_n of_o the_o city_n do_v for_o the_o same_o put_v to_o death_n many_o both_o of_o the_o laity_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n also_o how_o shall_v we_o find_v here_o the_o agree_n or_o consent_v election_n that_o before_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o 62._o where_o we_o see_v such_o not_o dissent_v in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o such_o disorder_n in_o blow_n yea_o blood_n by_o strive_v to_o get_v into_o that_o glorious_a chair_n not_o long_o after_o boniface_n the_o first_o be_v choose_v by_o some_o to_o be_v pope_n crou_fw-fr another_o sort_n do_v choose_v in_o another_o church_n of_o rome_n another_o pope_n one_o eulalius_n and_o so_o little_a agreement_n there_o be_v in_o that_o election_n nay_o so_o great_a dissension_n and_o so_o much_o discord_n afterward_o that_o honorius_n the_o emperor_n for_o fear_n of_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v force_v to_o turn_v they_o both_o out_o of_o the_o city_n tempor_fw-la afterward_o when_o symachus_n be_v by_o some_o choose_a pope_n other_o do_v choose_v one_o laurence_n bergom_n the_o contention_n be_v very_o great_a and_o make_v a_o very_a great_a division_n between_o the_o senator_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o people_n also_o theodoricus_n then_o be_v king_n of_o the_o east_n goth_n and_o at_o this_o time_n ruler_n in_o italy_n pope_n place_v symachus_n pope_n but_o within_o four_o year_n after_o this_o laurence_n seek_v to_o displace_v symachus_n and_o to_o be_v pope_n as_o before_o he_o will_v have_v be_v theodorick_n send_v one_o peter_n a_o bishop_n to_o to_o displace_v they_o both_o and_o to_o sit_v in_o that_o chair_n himself_o simachus_fw-la find_v mean_n that_o both_o laurence_n and_o peter_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v banish_v whereupon_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o great_a slaughter_n wherein_o neither_o virgin_n nor_o priest_n be_v spare_v as_o the_o story_n report_n yea_o some_o report_n namely_o rioch_n a_o papist_n rioche_n a_o friar_n and_o a_o late_a writer_n that_o this_o sedition_n and_o murder_n continue_v three_o year_n between_o he_o that_o be_v and_o that_o other_o that_o will_v have_v be_v pope_n neither_o be_v boniface_n the_o second_o choose_v pope_n by_o a_o consonant_a consent_n â—_o but_o great_a contention_n there_o be_v for_o eight_o and_o twenty_o day_n tempor_fw-la or_o as_o some_o write_v for_o eight_o and_o thirty_o day_n until_o at_o length_n by_o the_o death_n of_o dioscorus_n who_o be_v choose_v by_o a_o contrary_a faction_n the_o strife_n be_v end_v sergius_n the_o first_o be_v also_o choose_v very_o hardly_o as_o write_v bergomates_n tempor_fw-la and_o as_o a_o other_o story_n say_v in_o his_o election_n there_o be_v great_a dissension_n for_o some_o will_v have_v paschalis_n other_o will_v choose_v theodore_n but_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n and_o of_o the_o soldier_n governor_n to_o pretient_a further_a mischief_n do_v appoint_v sergius_n to_o be_v pope_n constantine_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n be_v by_o force_n put_v into_o that_o seat_n stella_n by_o the_o help_n of_o desiderius_n king_n of_o lombardy_n and_o other_o who_o bring_v to_o rome_n a_o army_n make_v he_o pope_n be_v a_o mere_a lay_v man_n pope_n and_o not_o have_v take_v any_o order_n before_o but_o perchance_o they_o will_v ready_o except_v against_o he_o because_o that_o platina_n and_o other_o account_v he_o not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o pope_n it_o be_v true_a that_o platina_n do_v not_o reckon_v he_o amongst_o the_o pope_n although_o he_o be_v in_o that_o place_n more_o than_o a_o year_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v in_o question_n his_o manner_n of_o choose_v for_o that_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n grow_v very_o common_a before_o not_o to_o have_v consent_n of_o they_o that_o use_v to_o choose_v they_o but_o as_o platina_n report_v be_v be_v object_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o not_o have_v take_v order_n 3._o be_v content_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v pope_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o people_n force_v he_o thereto_o the_o council_n seem_v to_o pity_v he_o but_o when_o the_o next_o day_n he_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o example_n of_o sergius_n who_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o stephan_n bishop_n of_o naples_n be_v mere_a lie_v man_n than_o they_o be_v angry_a at_o he_o and_o proceed_v against_o he_o because_o therefore_o we_o see_v not_o any_o mislike_n that_o they_o have_v of_o he_o but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o within_o order_n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v reckon_v among_o they_o that_o by_o violence_n possess_v that_o seat_n tempor_fw-la and_o therefore_o not_o lawful_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o eugenius_n the_o second_o that_o in_o a_o schism_n be_v make_v pope_n or_o of_o martin_n the_o second_o who_o oniforus_n call_v marius_n who_o by_o evil_a mean_n come_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o as_o platina_n seem_v to_o report_v by_o move_a sedition_n against_o john_n the_o nine_o 2._o whether_o he_o be_v suspect_v of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_v john_n or_o not_o i_o know_v not_o vrsp_n but_o the_o abbot_n of_o ursperg_fw-mi report_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v poison_n give_v he_o and_o also_o a_o blow_n with_o a_o beetle_n or_o mall_n whereof_o he_o die_v now_o whether_o these_o be_v the_o evil_a mean_n whereof_o the_o history_n speak_v by_o which_o pope_n martin_n come_v to_o be_v pope_n i_o can_v affirm_v but_o many_o pope_n have_v use_v as_o have_v mean_n as_o afterward_o god_n will_v shall_v appear_v not_o long_o after_o pope_n christopher_n rioche_n think_v it_o be_v too_o long_o before_o he_o can_v get_v into_o that_o proud_a set_v for_o fear_v therefore_o lest_o he_o may_v go_v quite_o without_o it_o if_o he_o quick_o get_v it_o not_o he_o traitorous_o move_v
cardinal_n to_o please_v the_o people_n promise_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o ask_v advice_n of_o one_o bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o bar_n he_o give_v counsel_n that_o they_o shall_v choose_v one_o for_o the_o present_a to_o pacify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o name_n and_o then_o go_v to_o another_o place_n they_o shall_v choose_v another_o that_o shall_v be_v pope_n in_o deed_n whereupon_o they_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n in_o name_n which_o when_o they_o have_v do_v he_o keep_v it_o in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o stella_n and_o other_o fine_a call_v he_o crafty_a but_o in_o craft_n paul_n the_o three_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o any_o who_o as_o be_v report_v by_o francis_n guicciardine_n a_o papist_n too_o in_o his_o history_n of_o italy_n that_o the_o cardinal_n may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n in_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v soon_o be_v dead_a do_v by_o art_n iucrease_v the_o opinion_n of_o weakness_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n for_o he_o be_v lxvii_o year_n old_a they_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o but_o for_o all_o his_o feign_a weakness_n he_o live_v pope_n more_o than_o xv_o year_n a_o long_a time_n then_o common_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n be_v suffer_v to_o live_v an_o other_o kind_n of_o cunning_a also_o there_o be_v bribery_n when_o by_o bribery_n and_o gift_n they_o will_v buy_v that_o which_o their_o desert_n can_v never_o procure_v unto_o they_o and_o this_o symonicall_a subtlety_n be_v sometime_o their_o ladder_n whereby_o they_o must_v climb_v up_o into_o that_o chair_n which_o be_v set_v high_o than_o they_o otherwise_o will_v be_v able_a to_o get_v into_o platina_n write_v that_o formosus_fw-la gâ—t_fw-la to_o be_v pope_n by_o bribery_n rather_o than_o virtue_n platina_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o formosus_fw-la bergomates_n and_o stella_n write_v upon_o romanus_n that_o be_v pope_n soon_o after_o formosus_fw-la do_v show_v the_o practice_n of_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n to_o get_v the_o popedom_n stella_fw-la for_o of_o romanus_n they_o say_v that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o it_o by_o ambition_n and_o bribery_n as_o do_v many_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o day_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o boniface_n the_o seven_o who_o steal_v the_o treasure_n and_o most_o precious_a jewel_n out_o of_o s._n peter_n church_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o bride_n as_o all_o story_n report_v as_o for_o benedict_n the_o nine_o if_o he_o sell_v the_o popedom_n gregory_n the_o six_o buy_v it_o in_o deed_n platina_n and_o other_o do_v say_v that_o he_o sell_v it_o or_o give_v it_o over_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whether_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o he_o do_v cron._n but_o sigebert_n do_v psaiulie_o say_v that_o this_o benedict_n be_v a_o symoniacke_n or_o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o simony_n and_o in_o eusebius_n his_o chronicle_n it_o be_v write_v cron_fw-gr that_o theophylact_v belike_o that_o be_v benedict_v name_n do_v sell_v the_o papacy_n to_o john_n a_o priest_n and_o this_o bargain_v and_o bad_a deal_n make_v plenty_n of_o pope_n at_o this_o good_a time_n for_o some_o write_v that_o henry_n the_o emperor_n depose_v at_o this_o time_n five_o pope_n and_o make_v a_o six_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v how_o good_a choice_n they_o make_v it_o be_v write_v that_o one_o of_o they_o sigebert_n say_v benedict_n but_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la say_v gregory_n the_o sixth_o be_v so_o unlearned_a that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v one_o choose_v to_o say_v mass_n and_o play_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o church_n tempot_n while_o himself_o may_v play_v the_o pope_n abroad_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o of_o these_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pray_a pope_n or_o the_o play_a pope_n the_o church_n that_o have_v so_o bad_a head_n must_v needs_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o headache_n 14._o and_o trouble_v with_o a_o frenzy_n or_o gidiâ—es_n as_o indeed_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v for_o it_o will_v not_o otherwise_o so_o manifest_o oppose_v itself_o against_o christ_n as_o it_o do_v by_o what_o mean_v clement_n the_o three_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o richard_n the_o first_o king_n of_o england_n paris_n make_v a_o great_a complaint_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n for_o their_o simony_n and_o matthew_n of_o paris_n report_v how_o he_o empty_v the_o bag_n and_o lighten_v the_o carriage_n of_o john_n the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n who_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o for_o a_o vow_n as_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n but_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o simony_n that_o author_n complain_v bitter_o in_o many_o place_n against_o many_o pope_n i_o may_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_a entrance_n of_o julius_n the_o second_o who_o by_o his_o great_a power_n which_o man_n fear_v 6._o and_o his_o bribe_n that_o he_o give_v and_o promise_n of_o bishopric_n and_o such_o other_o promotion_n which_o he_o make_v get_v to_o be_v pope_n although_o otherwise_o a_o man_n for_o sturdy_a and_o surly_a nature_n love_v of_o none_o mislike_v of_o all_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o other_o mean_v they_o have_v when_o violence_n craft_n and_o simony_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o have_v a_o italian_a fig_n to_o hasten_v they_o that_o be_v pope_n to_z give_v place_n to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v it_o be_v report_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o history_n rioche_n that_o damasus_n the_o second_o send_v such_o a_o hasty_a messenger_n to_o call_v away_o clement_a the_o second_o his_o predecessor_n for_o he_o think_v he_o tarry_v too_o long_o and_o yet_o he_o stay_v in_o that_o seat_n scarce_o nine_o month_n a_o little_a before_o clement_n be_v john_n the_o ninteenth_n summon_v in_o such_o sort_n when_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n little_o more_o than_o three_o month_n pontiff_a but_o for_o clement_n benno_n the_o cardinal_n write_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o poison_v by_o brazutus_n that_o godless_a wretch_n and_o that_o heldebrand_n that_o firebrand_n of_o much_o mischief_n hildeb_n procure_v to_o do_v many_o such_o feat_n for_o within_o thirteen_o year_n he_o poison_v six_o pope_n clement_n the_o second_o damasus_n the_o second_o leo_n the_o nine_o victor_n the_o second_o steven_n the_o ten_o and_o nicolas_n the_o second_o so_o that_o if_o any_o but_o gregory_n be_v choose_v this_o gerard_n brazutus_n be_v ready_a straight_a way_n to_o give_v he_o a_o drink_n that_o do_v they_o little_a good_a so_o â—hat_n poison_v seem_v at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v but_o a_o popelike_a practice_n 13._o if_o we_o will_v believe_v cardinal_n benno_n but_o master_n bellarmine_n endevour_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o impair_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o history_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o gather_v all_o that_o he_o can_v find_v out_o of_o other_o history_n benno_fw-la either_o in_o dispraise_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o the_o emperor_n against_o who_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o do_v undutiful_o and_o unchristianly_a oppose_v himself_o and_o also_o pick_v out_o all_o the_o praise_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o to_o make_v he_o seem_v another_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o benno_n report_v he_o to_o be_v answer_n but_o benno_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o many_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o cardinal_n and_o therefore_o by_o likelihood_n howsoever_o he_o mislike_v of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o untrew_o report_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v a_o stain_n to_o that_o church_n but_o if_o he_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n false_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o some_o or_o other_o historiographer_n of_o those_o time_n will_v have_v prove_v that_o cardinal_n benno_n have_v but_o slander_v and_o will_v have_v write_v against_o he_o which_o master_n bellarmine_n have_v not_o show_v there_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v do_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v his_o fault_n and_o that_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n will_v rather_o lay_v the_o cause_n of_o gregory_n immoderate_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o the_o wicked_a do_n of_o the_o emperor_n then_o upon_o the_o proud_a and_o unruly_a affection_n of_o the_o pope_n pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o a_o sea_n and_o sink_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o wickedness_n be_v belike_o very_o skilful_a in_o this_o trick_n 1._o and_o yet_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o ever_o he_o poison_v any_o pope_n but_o one_o only_o and_o that_o be_v himself_o he_o come_v to_o be_v pope_n as_o other_o in_o those_o day_n by_o indirect_a and_o evil_a mean_n for_o he_o buy_v with_o money_n and_o obtain_v by_o promise_v the_o
of_o rome_n but_o how_o will_v they_o excuse_v the_o slavish_a servitude_n whereunto_o they_o bring_v the_o great_a prince_n 21._o saint_n john_n offer_v to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o worship_v he_o i_o be_o say_v he_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n worship_n god_n but_o these_o vile_a wretch_n will_v suffer_v king_n and_o emperor_n to_o kiss_v their_o foot_n constantine_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o accept_v of_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o he_o by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n papa_n and_o then_o stephan_n the_o second_o who_o foot_n pippin_n the_o french_a king_n do_v kiss_v but_o afterward_o this_o grow_v to_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o old_a fool_n foul_a foot_n be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v do_v to_o the_o great_a prince_n at_o rome_n and_o pope_n steven_n have_v get_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o exarchie_n of_o ravenna_n zachar._n whereby_o he_o become_v great_a in_o italy_n and_o all_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o say_a pippin_n who_o he_o also_o reward_v by_o make_v he_o king_n of_o france_n 754._o thrust_v childrick_n the_o true_a lawful_a king_n into_o a_o monastery_n and_o intrude_a pippin_n in_o his_o room_n he_o now_o in_o triumph_v manner_n be_v carry_v upon_o man_n shoulder_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o i_o know_v of_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o think_v the_o earth_n too_o good_a to_o bear_v so_o wicked_a a_o lump_n as_o himself_o be_v for_o i_o trust_v he_o think_v it_o not_o too_o base_a to_o touch_v his_o sacred_a foot_n well_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o search_v but_o he_o be_v first_o carry_v of_o man_n shoulder_n histor_n neither_o will_v i_o here_o inquire_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o depose_v the_o right_a king_n of_o france_n whether_o it_o be_v just_a or_o not_o although_o no_o cause_n can_v make_v it_o a_o just_a fact_n in_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o only_o this_o will_v i_o say_v that_o where_o master_n bellar._n will_v make_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o french_a king_n 17._o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o either_o zachary_n or_o steven_n that_o be_v next_o after_o he_o do_v depose_v the_o french_a king_n from_o his_o rightful_a crown_n yet_o platina_n who_o word_n i_o rather_o believe_v then_o master_n bellarmine_n zachar._n confess_v that_o pippin_n be_v greedy_a of_o a_o kingdom_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o authority_n confirm_v unto_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n agree_v in_o respect_n of_o such_o former_a good_a turn_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o that_o house_n and_o so_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v adjudge_v to_o pippin_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n seven_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o thus_o much_o platina_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ambition_n of_o pippin_n and_o wrong_a deal_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o cause_n that_o childerick_n be_v depose_v but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o matter_n again_o we_o see_v what_o pope_n it_o be_v shoulder_n that_o be_v first_o so_o proud_a that_o he_o can_v not_o let_v his_o own_o leg_n carry_v he_o but_o it_o be_v set_v down_o afterward_o for_o a_o law_n unto_o which_o the_o emperor_n must_v be_v also_o obedient_a if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v rebellious_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o emperor_n himself_o if_o he_o be_v by_o must_v help_v to_o carry_v that_o loiter_a lubber_n for_o thus_o i_o read_v it_o cite_v out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n of_o ceremony_n he_o although_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o be_v he_o never_o so_o great_a a_o personage_n be_v by_o he_o shall_v carry_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n a_o little_a while_n b._n the_o chair_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o most_o noble_a lay_v man_n shall_v carry_v the_o end_n or_o train_n of_o the_o plwiall_a that_o the_o pope_n wear_v be_v it_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o king_n what_o a_o slavery_n be_v this_o that_o he_o by_o his_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a ordinance_n do_v tie_v prince_n unto_o as_o though_o they_o be_v his_o very_a staff_n why_o shall_v he_o look_v that_o emperor_n shall_v be_v his_o hackney_n horse_n to_o cadge_v he_o up_o and_o down_o or_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o what_o warrant_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n what_o example_n in_o god_n book_n or_o of_o any_o good_a man_n so_o to_o disgrace_n and_o deface_v the_o anoint_a of_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o as_o well_o as_o other_o shall_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o honour_n and_o reverence_v yet_o let_v we_o see_v what_o more_o reverence_n these_o proud_a prelate_n can_v suffer_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o horse_n pipin_n the_o new_a make_v frence_z king_n do_v teach_v the_o pope_n a_o very_a evil_a use_n for_o he_o slatter_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v make_v he_o more_o friendly_a to_o he_o in_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n meet_v he_o three_o mile_n from_o his_o lodging_n 2._o alight_v from_o his_o horse_n and_o lead_v the_o pope_n horse_n all_o the_o way_n not_o leave_v he_o until_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o lodging_n it_o be_v also_o record_v that_o another_o time_n the_o king_n of_o england_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o french_a king_n on_o the_o other_o perform_v he_o that_o service_n 35._o but_o what_o need_v i_o seek_v for_o the_o particular_a example_n this_o be_v also_o a_o book_n case_n it_o be_v already_o order_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v lead_v his_o horse_n and_o king_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o as_o perform_v their_o service_n to_o this_o earthly_a god_n or_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o see_v his_o fullness_n in_o pride_n bale_n for_o the_o emperor_n if_o he_o be_v by_o when_o the_o pope_n alight_v must_v hold_v his_o stirrup_n so_o do_v frederick_n barbarossa_n the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o pope_n adrian_n the_o four_o although_o he_o have_v no_o great_a thanks_n for_o his_o labour_n stirrup_n for_o he_o chance_v to_o hold_v the_o the_o wrong_a stirrup_n the_o pope_n be_v so_o offend_v thereat_o that_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v by_o a_o pithy_a oration_n signify_v his_o joy_n for_o the_o pope_n presence_n it_o the_o pope_n reply_v that_o he_o hear_v indeed_o word_n of_o gladness_n but_o he_o can_v not_o by_o deed_n perceive_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o emperor_n hold_v not_o his_o right_a stirrup_n the_o emperor_n although_o angry_a yet_o smile_v answer_v that_o he_o use_v not_o to_o hold_v any_o body_n stirrup_n and_o that_o make_v he_o the_o less_o skilful_a for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o stirrup_n he_o hold_v and_o for_o that_o time_n they_o part_v neither_o of_o they_o be_v well_o please_v but_o the_o next_o day_n the_o emperor_n make_v amends_n for_o his_o former_a offence_n hold_v the_o right_a stirrup_n and_o the_o same_o emperor_n frederick_n do_v afterward_o also_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o a_o cruel_a and_o shameless_a enemy_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n which_o master_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n aleadge_v out_o of_o roger_n hoveden_n and_o william_n of_o gisborough_n in_o which_o letter_n it_o do_v most_o plain_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v hold_v his_o stirrup_n for_o the_o pope_n confess_v so_o much_o in_o write_v unto_o the_o archebishoppe_n of_o york_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n and_o will_v have_v they_o to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v much_o increase_v when_o the_o pope_n stirrup_n be_v hold_v by_o such_o but_o also_o he_o cause_n they_o say_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o take_v too_o much_o on_o they_o see_v all_o the_o people_n be_v holy_a how_o great_a then_o shall_v their_o judgement_n be_v that_o abuse_v all_o even_o the_o mighty_a monarchee_n at_o their_o pleasure_n do_v thou_o see_v o_o peter_n thy_o successor_n and_o thou_o o_o save_v christ_n behold_v thy_o vicar_n mark_v well_o how_o far_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o thy_o servant_n be_v go_v up_o vrsperg_n say_v a_o abbot_n long_o since_o and_o therefore_o i_o trust_v no_o lutheran_n no_o caluenist_n no_o huguenot_n but_o a_o flat_a papist_n and_o yet_o speak_v this_o in_o detestation_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o pope_n and_o namely_o of_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o the_o second_o day_n of_o his_o jubilee_n apparel_v like_o a_o
emperor_n 8._o with_o a_o sword_n carry_v before_o he_o cry_v aloud_o alberto_n behold_v two_o sword_n as_o the_o same_o abbot_n report_v who_o when_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o empire_n whereunto_o he_o be_v choose_v take_v the_o crown_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o tie_v the_o sword_n to_o his_o own_o side_n ibid._n say_v i_o be_o the_o emperor_n or_o as_o friar_n rioche_n a_o friend_n to_o pope_n write_v i_o only_o be_o emperor_n who_o boast_o will_v call_v himself_o key-carry_a of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v worthy_o call_v a_o famous_a pope_n and_o a_o magnifical_a tyrant_n of_o priest_n now_o if_o we_o search_v and_o try_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v any_o warrant_n for_o this_o his_o luciferian_a behaviour_n against_o god_n and_o man_n what_o can_v he_o answer_v he_o have_v no_o commandment_n nor_o any_o proof_n or_o approbation_n of_o it_o in_o god_n word_n no_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n show_v all_o dutiful_a obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o exhort_v also_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a cesar_n must_v have_v his_o due_a whether_o in_o obedience_n or_o tribute_n or_o fear_v or_o honour_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n or_o follow_v their_o example_n or_o believe_v their_o say_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v such_o dominion_n 26_o or_o exercise_v such_o authority_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v exercise_v over_o they_o he_o commend_v love_n pre-eminence_n and_o pronounce_v the_o peacemaker_n bless_v and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n but_o the_o pope_n find_v nothing_o in_o all_o these_o that_o serve_v or_o fit_v his_o humour_n take_v his_o pattern_n of_o diotrephes_n who_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 7._o or_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n who_o love_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o feast_n and_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n yea_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n take_v great_a pain_n in_o preach_v spare_v not_o for_o labour_v fear_v not_o for_o danger_n preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n suffer_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n seek_v god_n glory_n and_o not_o their_o own_o preacher_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o pope_n can_v or_o will_v not_o use_v to_o preach_v they_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o devise_v how_o they_o may_v subdue_v emperor_n bring_v under_o their_o yoke_n the_o neck_n of_o king_n set_v up_o their_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n above_o all_o the_o throne_n in_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v their_o care_n their_o study_n their_o whole_a endeour_n stella_fw-la and_o therefore_o paschalis_n the_o second_o although_o he_o will_v not_o be_v pope_n unless_o the_o people_n will_v first_o give_v some_o rare_a testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a election_n for_o they_o must_v cite_v three_o time_n saint_n peter_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v pope_n rainer_n for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n before_o a_o excellent_a good_a man_n o_o fond_a hypocrite_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v do_v with_o many_o ceremony_n to_o make_v he_o seem_v more_o glorious_a for_o have_v get_v this_o double_a conquest_n attire_n first_o in_o that_o he_o get_v to_o be_v pope_n second_o that_o he_o make_v the_o people_n give_v such_o a_o testimony_n of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o man_n he_o thus_o address_v himself_o to_o his_o triumph_n first_o he_o put_v on_o he_o a_o crimson_a robe_n 2._o a_o ornament_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o so_o wait_v on_o by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n upon_o a_o white_a horse_n he_o ride_v to_o the_o south_n gate_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o palace_n he_o put_v about_o he_o a_o girdle_n at_o which_o be_v hang_v seven_o key_n 2._o and_o seven_o seal_n and_o hold_v his_o sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o paul_n the_o secondthought_v not_o this_o bravery_n sufficient_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n attire_n and_o therefore_o he_o much_o increase_v the_o costlines_n of_o these_o ornament_n especial_o for_o the_o mitre_n which_o he_o wear_v upon_o his_o head_n buy_v the_o most_o precious_a stone_n that_o he_o can_v hear_v of_o to_o adorn_v and_o deck_v the_o same_o and_o lest_o his_o wither_a face_n shall_v not_o be_v somewhat_o suitable_a he_o will_v also_o as_o some_o report_n for_o so_o platina_n tell_v we_o paint_v it_o faâ—â—_n and_o he_o also_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a delight_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o stranger_n and_o will_v keep_v they_o many_o time_n in_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o he_o and_o indeed_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o he_o that_o he_o who_o by_o his_o call_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o example_n of_o modesty_n a_o light_n to_o shine_v unto_o other_o and_o salt_n to_o season_v they_o that_o be_v unsaverie_a and_o by_o his_o age_n shall_v have_v be_v past_o those_o toy_n and_o childish_a vain_a conceit_n shall_v so_o far_o forget_v himself_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o deck_v his_o body_n with_o more_o precious_a attire_n than_o be_v seemly_a for_o he_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o other_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o christian_n humility_n but_o also_o paint_v his_o face_n more_o like_o a_o wanton_a jesabell_n than_o a_o sober_a bishop_n and_o thus_o i_o trust_v it_o appear_v how_o insolent_o and_o stately_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v behave_v themselves_o have_v by_o very_o unjust_a mean_n get_v to_o that_o greatness_n wherein_o they_o be_v i_o may_v by_o infinite_a example_n have_v show_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o all_o story_n be_v full_a of_o their_o insolent_a do_n but_o my_o endeavour_n be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o as_o they_o claim_v by_o a_o unjust_a title_n so_o they_o do_v in_o many_o respect_n abuse_v their_o greatness_n which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v prove_v because_o so_o sawâ—ily_o they_o match_v themselves_o with_o god_n spurn_v against_o the_o high_a authority_n &_o magnify_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o behaviour_n the_o story_n also_o do_v point_n out_o unto_o we_o their_o incredible_a avarice_n and_o more_o than_o greedy_a covetousness_n which_o be_v so_o insatiable_a that_o no_o sum_n of_o money_n can_v satisfy_v no_o kingdom_n can_v staunch_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o consider_v what_o large_a and_o ample_a dominion_n they_o have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n what_o land_n and_o territory_n whereinto_o they_o have_v intrude_v themselves_o by_o set_v prince_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n or_o such_o other_o subtle_a practice_n and_o yet_o will_v seem_v sometime_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o constantine_n sometime_o from_o charles_n the_o great_a sometime_o from_o his_o son_n lewes_n but_o from_o who_o they_o shall_v claim_v to_o hold_v their_o possession_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o resolve_v as_o it_o seem_v but_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o possession_n be_v or_o how_o they_o hold_v they_o i_o be_o not_o purpose_v to_o examine_v my_o purpose_n be_v rather_o to_o show_v how_o little_o content_v they_o be_v with_o all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o how_o still_o they_o have_v new_a devise_n and_o other_o practice_n to_o get_v money_n into_o their_o coffer_n â—inctius_fw-la henry_n the_o second_o or_o as_o some_o reckon_v the_o three_o have_v build_v a_o church_n in_o bamberg_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v it_o make_v a_o bishop_n sea_n he_o request_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v so_o much_o at_o his_o request_n now_o this_o pope_n rest_v whole_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o at_o his_o request_n do_v so_o much_o unthankeful_a but_o that_o also_o he_o will_v benefit_v himself_o and_o so_o be_v content_a to_o do_v it_o upon_o covenant_n that_o that_o church_n shall_v give_v he_o yearly_o a_o hundred_o mark_n and_o a_o white_a horse_n with_o his_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o enter_v into_o any_o particular_n in_o this_o point_n what_o bishop_n can_v get_v his_o allowance_n or_o confirmation_n to_o any_o bishopric_n bishoprike_n without_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n then_o the_o archbishop_n have_v their_o palles_fw-la not_o without_o infinite_a charge_n palles_fw-la wonderful_a sum_n of_o money_n vacation_n have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o vacation_n of_o bishopricke_n and_o other_o spiritual_a promotion_n be_v carry_v to_o rome_n from_o germany_n france_n this_o our_o country_n and_o other_o place_n as_o the_o manifold_a complaint_n and_o greevance_n do_v manifest_o declare_v and_o beside_o
these_o sum_n which_o they_o get_v by_o ecclesiastical_a live_n they_o have_v many_o other_o way_n to_o pick_v man_n purse_n purgatory_n be_v a_o gainful_a devise_n purgatory_n the_o fire_n thereof_o do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n pardon_n pardon_n be_v good_a to_o no_o use_n but_o to_o make_v they_o rich_a that_o give_v they_o or_o carry_v they_o especial_o those_o pardon_n which_o leo_n the_o the_o ten_o send_v abroad_o they_o which_o carry_v they_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v mass_fw-es that_o whosoever_o will_v give_v ten_o shilling_n for_o a_o pardon_n shall_v for_o the_o same_o deliver_v what_o soul_n soever_o he_o will_v out_o of_o purgatory_n turâ—_n under_o pretence_n also_o of_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o recover_v the_o holy_a land_n they_o gather_v great_a sum_n etc._n what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o licenses_fw-la qualification_n dispensation_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n to_o get_v money_n if_o i_o shall_v but_o out_o of_o our_o english_a history_n paint_v out_o the_o greedy_a worm_n of_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o will_v think_v it_o be_v a_o gulf_n unsatiable_a both_o the_o horseleech_n daughter_n in_o one_o that_o always_o cry_v give_v give_v and_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a complaint_n that_o frederick_n the_o second_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n make_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n show_v how_o the_o fire_n of_o her_o avarice_n be_v so_o kindle_v 469._o that_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o be_v able_a to_o suffice_v they_o fear_v not_o to_o disinherit_v and_o make_v to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o they_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n who_o word_n he_o say_v be_v sweet_a as_o honey_n and_o as_o soft_a as_o oil_n but_o they_o be_v insatiable_a bloodsucker_n he_o do_v put_v our_o countryman_n in_o remembrance_n of_o that_o which_o innocent_a the_o three_o a_o pope_n have_v do_v swalow_v after_o the_o romish_a fashion_n with_o a_o untoward_a gape_n whatsoever_o be_v fat_a and_o with_o many_o such_o word_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o england_n which_o be_v say_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o all_o province_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n as_o himself_o show_v of_o the_o which_o day_n also_o do_v the_o noble_n of_o england_n complain_v bitter_o because_o he_o do_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o bring_v their_o land_n into_o a_o miserable_a slavery_n 373._o and_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o the_o pope_n they_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o bear_v with_o king_n john_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o the_o romish_a avarice_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v this_o fault_n confession_n by_o his_o otho_n for_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o confess_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o dispatch_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n without_o great_a expense_n and_o gift_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a stain_n to_o that_o church_n and_o for_o to_o take_v away_o this_o slander_n he_o &_o his_o cardinal_n have_v devise_v a_o good_a way_n as_o he_o think_v which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n two_o prebend_n and_o such_o like_a of_o abbey_n preferment_n and_o this_o be_v a_o other_o way_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o and_o very_o often_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v by_o such_o mean_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o friend_n or_o such_o as_o will_v buy_v their_o letter_n so_o do_v innocent_a the_o four_o write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n alban_n for_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o for_o a_o benefice_n in_o lincoln_n diocese_n 1085._o belong_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o church_n of_o saint_n alban_n call_v wengrave_n and_o for_o the_o next_o beside_o it_o that_o shall_v fall_v yea_o he_o do_v sometime_o write_v for_o child_n whereupon_o there_o grow_v a_o great_a contention_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n gro_v 1206._o and_o the_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o who_o alexander_n the_o four_o his_o next_o successor_n call_v the_o seller_n of_o benefice_n pope_n innocent_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o this_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n for_o withstand_v his_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a covetousness_n that_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v dead_a dead_a he_o purpose_v present_o to_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o thereby_o to_o disgrace_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o possible_o can_v beside_o these_o they_o have_v yet_o other_o way_n to_o get_v money_n they_o send_v in_o their_o ambassador_n or_o legate_n benevolence_n which_o when_o they_o be_v once_o well_o settle_v within_o the_o land_n they_o send_v to_o bishop_n abbate_n or_o such_o as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v of_o wealth_n for_o so_o much_o money_n as_o they_o think_v good_a to_o get_v but_o the_o least_o gain_n come_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o that_o unjust_a decree_n of_o innocent_a the_o four_o 959._o whereby_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o good_n of_o clerk_n that_o die_v intestate_a shall_v go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a a_o matter_n to_o come_v particular_o to_o every_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n greediness_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n general_o mislike_v and_o speak_v against_o yea_o this_o their_o miserable_a greediness_n as_o mat._n of_o paris_n witness_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o greek_a church_n depart_v from_o the_o latin_a church_n church_n for_o a_o archbishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n come_v to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o archbishopricke_n by_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o desire_n unless_o he_o will_v promise_v much_o money_n he_o see_v that_o detest_a their_o greediness_n depart_v and_o tell_v this_o to_o sundry_a of_o the_o nobility_n there_o be_v other_o also_o that_o report_v as_o evil_a or_o worse_o of_o that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o know_v at_o rome_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o west_n church_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o same_o pope_n behave_v himself_o in_o hear_v the_o matter_n between_o walter_n elect_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o king_n and_o sundry_a bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o although_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n he_o be_v unfit_a 468._o namely_o that_o he_o have_v deflower_v a_o nun_n and_o get_v child_n by_o she_o and_o the_o king_n be_v very_o earnest_o bend_v against_o he_o the_o pope_n also_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v unlearned_a yet_o can_v not_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n get_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v favourable_a in_o that_o good_a cause_n bribeve_v until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o king_n embassador_n fear_v lest_o the_o pope_n will_v make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o be_v altogether_o unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o place_n promise_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o ten_o of_o all_o moveable_n through_o england_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o well_o hire_v be_v content_a not_o to_o place_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o canterbury_n 48â—_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n that_o make_v he_o and_o that_o he_o look_v for_o performance_n thereof_o he_o send_v into_o england_n to_o demand_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v grant_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o these_o and_o such_o other_o corruption_n and_o extortion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v they_o so_o odious_a to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o his_o noble_n 1068._o that_o they_o think_v be_v defile_v and_o pollute_v the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o therefore_o when_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o four_o request_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v permit_v he_o to_o lie_v at_o burdeaur_n in_o gascoigne_n which_o then_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o and_o his_o noble_n think_v that_o it_o be_v too_o near_o to_o england_n and_o that_o corruption_n will_v come_v thence_o into_o england_n and_o robert_n gro_v b._n of_o lincoln_n dare_v bold_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o his_o hear_n o_o money_n money_z how_o much_o can_v thou_o do_v especial_o in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 1027._o which_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n 686._o be_v always_o gape_v always_o greedy_a but_o indeed_o great_a sum_n have_v he_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n which_o have_v go_v to_o the_o pope_n 299._o insomuch_o that_o king_n john_n do_v affirm_v to_o the_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o almost_o threaten_v he_o for_o
some_o evil_a deal_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v more_o commodity_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n england_n then_o out_o of_o all_o country_n on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n and_o therefore_o innocent_a the_o three_o have_v wont_v to_o say_v of_o england_n delight_n it_o be_v in_o truth_n our_o garden_n of_o delight_n say_v he_o a_o well_o that_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a and_o where_o there_o be_v great_a abundance_n there_o of_o much_o much_o may_v be_v get_v indeed_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n have_v get_v out_o of_o this_o garden_n many_o sweet_a pose_n and_o be_v much_o refresh_v with_o the_o water_n that_o they_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o well_o but_o where_o be_v that_o pastoral_a care_n that_o these_o bishop_n shall_v have_v have_v over_o christ_n flock_n or_o which_o they_o at_o the_o least_o pretend_a to_o have_v in_o their_o bull_n and_o writing_n where_o be_v their_o rejoice_v at_o the_o zeal_n and_o godliness_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v their_o study_n so_o be_v their_o joy_n their_o study_n be_v how_o to_o get_v and_o win_v temporal_a possession_n they_o rejoice_v when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o same_o i_o have_v hitherto_o prove_v this_o especial_o by_o our_o own_o story_n because_o they_o shall_v most_o move_v we_o to_o consider_v what_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n we_o have_v be_v bring_v unto_o and_o give_v we_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o subject_a ourselves_o to_o they_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n do_v not_o only_o devour_v widow_n house_n but_o even_o infinite_a treasure_n yea_o and_o prince_n kingdom_n also_o other_o kingdom_n be_v not_o free_a from_o these_o polling_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o france_n and_o other_o place_n for_o what_o place_n be_v there_o 1364._o whither_o the_o paw_n and_o claw_n of_o that_o covetous_a wolf_n have_v not_o reach_v charles_n the_o four_o keep_v a_o diet_n at_o mentz_n where_o be_v the_o electour_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o germany_n thither_o also_o come_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o innocentius_n the_o six_o beg_v some_o contribution_n the_o emperor_n have_v hear_v what_o the_o legate_n demand_v answer_v that_o the_o pope_n get_v much_o money_n out_o of_o germany_n but_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o reform_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o long_o after_o gregory_n the_o eleven_o demand_v a_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o clergy_n man_n through_o the_o empire_n visp_n but_o the_o bishop_n electour_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o pill_n of_o their_o clergy_n in_o such_o sort_n 321._o but_o yet_o as_o the_o abbot_n of_o ursperg_n sing_v they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o song_n and_o will_v they_o to_o rejoice_v because_o that_o money_n which_o so_o well_o they_o love_v come_v so_o fast_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v store_n of_o that_o which_o so_o much_o they_o thirst_v even_o so_o by_o their_o proll_a and_o pill_v in_o every_o corner_n they_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n infinite_a treasure_n compare_v now_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o compare_v he_o and_o his_o vicar_n of_o rome_n together_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v they_o be_v no_o more_o like_a than_o light_a and_o darkness_n christ_n have_v not_o whereon_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n he_o have_v nothing_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n 5â—_n even_o the_o world_n at_o will_n he_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 2_o they_o live_v in_o all_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o never_o preach_v the_o most_o of_o they_o 3_o he_o travel_v on_o foot_n from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o the_o one_o side_n of_o jewrie_n to_o the_o other_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o go_v but_o to_o s._n peter_n church_n must_v be_v bear_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o great_a potentate_n 4_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o train_n but_o a_o few_o fisher_n or_o man_n despise_v their_o palace_n and_o train_n exceed_v in_o pomp_n and_o pride_n 14._o the_o court_n of_o prince_n he_o be_v request_v will_v not_o meddle_v with_o divide_v of_o land_n between_o two_o brethren_n 5_o the_o pope_n intrude_v himself_o yea_o and_o challenge_v it_o to_o be_v his_o right_n to_o have_v to_o do_v in_o temporal_a dominion_n to_o throw_v down_o to_o set_v up_o to_o place_n and_o displace_v not_o in_o small_a inheritance_n only_o but_o in_o the_o great_a monarchy_n as_o be_v see_v in_o the_o empire_n itself_o which_o he_o translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o french_a and_o again_o from_o the_o french_a to_o the_o german_n and_o will_v now_o if_o possible_o he_o can_v bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o spaniard_n take_v it_o from_o the_o german_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o such_o aid_n as_o he_o yield_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o most_o ambitious_a and_o tyrannical_a attempt_n to_o be_v short_a 6_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o do_v perform_v all_o duty_n and_o honour_n unto_o prince_n by_o who_o example_n and_o of_o who_o saint_n peter_n learn_v that_o lesson_n also_o which_o he_o faithful_o teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o other_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 1â—_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a or_o chief_a or_o unto_o governor_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n honour_v the_o king_n but_o what_o do_v christ_n bad_a vicar_n 17._o and_o peter_n proud_a succesior_n he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v to_o increase_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o riches_n and_o that_o with_o the_o stain_n and_o reproach_n with_o the_o decay_n and_o impoverish_n of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n as_o have_v already_o be_v sufficient_o i_o trust_v declare_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o thousand_o mo_z testimony_n but_o if_o you_o will_v behold_v a_o true_a pattern_n of_o the_o affection_n manuscrip_n that_o these_o holy_a father_n bear_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n set_v before_o your_o eye_n pope_n celestine_n the_o three_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n of_o estate_n make_v henry_n the_o sixth_o the_o emperor_n cast_v himself_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o who_o hand_n perchance_o be_v too_o holy_a to_o perform_v so_o base_a a_o office_n take_v the_o crown_n between_o his_o foot_n o_o scorn_n of_o all_o scorn_v do_v with_o his_o foot_n crown_v both_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o wife_n the_o empress_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v with_o his_o foot_n he_o cast_v from_o his_o head_n the_o crown_n again_o for_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o they_o not_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o so_o to_o play_v with_o prince_n 34._o to_o bring_v they_o into_o contempt_n and_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v how_o scornful_o they_o can_v use_v they_o let_v such_o as_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v desire_v to_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n think_v earnest_o of_o these_o matter_n if_o the_o do_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v not_o plain_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v and_o teach_v i_o crave_v no_o credit_n but_o if_o they_o be_v let_v no_o man_n no_o woman_n be_v so_o simple_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o by_o show_n of_o good_a word_n in_o which_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n no_o sincerity_n nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o devote_a unto_o a_o church_n in_o name_n holy_a but_o indeed_o most_o profane_a in_o name_n a_o mother_n but_o in_o truth_n a_o froward_a stepmother_n or_o to_o a_o pope_n insatiable_a in_o covetousness_n proud_a and_o ambition_n and_o to_o all_o country_n and_o prince_n pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a now_o as_o their_o arrogancy_n since_o they_o come_v to_o such_o excessive_a greatness_n be_v intolerable_a their_o greediness_n unsatiable_a so_o their_o mischievous_a malice_n have_v be_v unmesurable_a this_o appear_v most_o plain_o not_o only_o in_o their_o deal_n with_o other_o another_o but_o also_o in_o their_o have_v do_n one_o of_o they_o against_o another_o who_o can_v without_o wonder_n or_o detestation_n hear_v of_o the_o cruel_a part_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o steven_n the_o sixth_o against_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la for_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o revoke_v his_o act_n and_o disannul_v his_o decree_n although_o he_o prefer_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o like_o a_o cruel_a and_o unthankful_a churl_n rioche_n he_o cause_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v take_v up_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n o_o holy_a charity_n and_o that_o in_o his_o presence_n he_o draw_v it_o about_o the_o city_n put_v on_o it_o popelike_a apparel_n set_v it_o in_o peter_n chair_n
his_o malicious_a persecute_v and_o pursue_v of_o they_o what_o need_v we_o to_o produce_v example_n of_o foreign_a country_n or_o former_a time_n we_o have_v among_o we_o in_o our_o day_n better_a proof_n thereof_o then_o either_o we_o desire_v or_o they_o can_v deny_v be_v it_o not_o too_o proud_a and_o insolent_a a_o part_n for_o either_o pius_n the_o five_o now_o or_o sixtus_n the_o sith_o to_o call_v our_o sovereign_a queen_n and_o most_o gracious_a prince_n elizabeth_n who_o god_n have_v merciful_o place_v among_o we_o and_o over_o we_o and_o mighty_o and_o marvellous_o defend_v from_o innumerable_a popish_a practice_n and_o henry_n king_n of_o navarre_n and_o now_o also_o the_o french_a king_n heretic_n schismatics_n and_o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o name_n of_o reproach_n he_o not_o prove_v no_o nor_o daring_n to_o offer_v any_o reasonable_a trial_n or_o lawful_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o why_o be_v he_o afraid_a to_o have_v religion_n try_v by_o a_o free_a general_a council_n why_o do_v he_o hinder_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v catholic_a the_o question_n be_v whether_o his_o religion_n that_o i_o say_v which_o he_o commend_v to_o christian_n and_o command_v to_o be_v only_o and_o that_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n believe_v be_v true_a or_o not_o we_o deny_v it_o we_o haâ—e_v unanswerable_a argument_n for_o us._n the_o religion_n that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o content_v ourselves_o withal_o be_v not_o catholic_a that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o preach_v or_o teach_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n with_o full_a consent_n as_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n must_v confess_v when_o it_o be_v examine_v it_o have_v not_o any_o sufficient_a warrant_n out_o of_o god_n book_n which_o only_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o relgion_n nay_o it_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o god_n write_v word_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o which_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o and_o that_o which_o the_o popish_a church_n require_v of_o we_o shall_v both_o be_v true_a as_o for_o god_n word_n we_o know_v it_o can_v lie_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o can_v be_v true_a again_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o all_o confess_v proove_v many_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o tradition_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n only_o these_o thing_n we_o allege_v admit_v that_o it_o be_v not_o evident_o true_a that_o we_o say_v be_v it_o not_o good_a reason_n yet_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v how_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o allege_v be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o before_o indifferent_a judge_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v try_v for_o why_o shall_v the_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o principal_a party_n in_o this_o controversy_n or_o his_o legate_n that_o be_v his_o swear_a adherent_n and_o servant_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n we_o accuse_v they_o of_o idolatry_n superstition_n many_o heresy_n manifest_a breach_n of_o god_n law_n despise_v of_o god_n word_n yea_o of_o plain_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v we_o ever_o imagine_v that_o they_o will_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o themselves_o and_o confess_v themseule_n guilty_a of_o these_o great_a crime_n no_o no_o as_o we_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o once_o to_o hope_n that_o they_o who_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n seek_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o pride_n will_v so_o subject_v themselves_o to_o christ_n yoke_n so_o we_o be_v not_o so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v they_o to_o be_v fit_a judge_n to_o pronounce_v whether_o the_o truth_n be_v on_o our_o side_n or_o they_o for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o will_v not_o speak_v for_o we_o because_o they_o will_v never_o speak_v against_o themselves_o let_v they_o then_o permit_v this_o question_n that_o be_v among_o we_o to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o free_a council_n let_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n be_v debate_v let_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v and_o weigh_v let_v indifferent_a judge_n be_v appoint_v such_o as_o sincere_o sigh_v in_o singleness_n of_o hart_n seek_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n &_o serve_v the_o lord_n then_o will_v it_o appear_v who_o teach_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o this_o can_v never_o be_v try_v by_o such_o overruled_n conventicle_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n wherein_o indeed_o the_o protestant_n be_v admit_v to_o speak_v but_o they_o may_v say_v but_o placet_fw-la we_o be_v content_a with_o that_o you_o have_v do_v they_o may_v not_o set_v down_o their_o reason_n against_o romish_a errorn_n they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o dispute_v but_o that_o be_v before_o conclude_v in_o some_o private_a meeting_n of_o a_o few_o popish_a divine_n &_o allow_v at_o rome_n for_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o thence_o send_v to_o the_o council_n to_o have_v approbatian_n of_o they_o that_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o that_o they_o may_v say_v amen_o yea_o and_o what_o they_o can_v have_v say_v the_o council_n will_v not_o great_o have_v regard_v as_o it_o seem_v for_o clement_n the_o seven_o when_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o and_o the_o french_a king_n be_v earnest_a with_o the_o say_v clement_n to_o have_v a_o free_a general_a conncil_n permit_v examine_v wherein_o matter_n may_v mature_o be_v discuss_v on_o both_o side_n 1._o he_o answer_v that_o be_v a_o perilous_a matter_n and_o prejudicial_a that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o dispute_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v before_o conclude_v by_o council_n as_o though_o god_n by_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o give_v law_n to_o his_o church_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n not_o that_o we_o think_v the_o ancient_a lawful_a council_n to_o be_v against_o we_o but_o because_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o general_a council_n they_o bring_v in_o their_o late_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a conventicle_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o corruption_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o church_n which_o council_n have_v conclude_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o pure_a age_n we_o will_v therefore_o let_v they_o understand_v reject_v that_o as_o many_o of_o their_o council_n be_v worthy_o reject_v so_o even_o the_o best_a be_v not_o to_o be_v bleeve_v but_o as_o they_o consent_v with_o god_n undoubted_a and_o infallible_a word_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o that_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o our_o adversary_n will_v so_o fain_o have_v so_o much_o account_v of_o it_o appear_v by_o sleydon_n in_o his_o history_n brocard_n who_o be_v one_o in_o that_o council_n write_v upon_o the_o apocalypse_n gentillet_n and_o caluin_n against_o that_o council_n how_o they_o dare_v those_o arrogant_a pope_n who_o doctrine_n can_v not_o abide_v the_o touch_n who_o decree_n do_v shun_v the_o light_n condemn_v prince_n for_o heretic_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o yet_o will_v not_o permit_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o rule_n &_o square_v of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n 3._o theodoret_n say_v true_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v and_o prove_v not_o pronounce_v as_o a_o over_o rule_v case_n or_o as_o a_o sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o shall_v we_o then_o receive_v as_o a_o oracle_n from_o god_n that_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v say_v it_o god_n forbid_v we_o will_v try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 21._o we_o seek_v to_o try_v all_o their_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a this_o then_o i_o say_v be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o arrogant_a insolency_n in_o pius_n 5._o and_o sixtus_n 5._o that_o so_o wicked_o they_o dare_v presume_v as_o to_o give_v such_o slanderous_a name_n to_o prince_n that_o profess_v so_o undoubted_a a_o truth_n as_o than_o they_o both_o do_v and_o yet_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n do_v but_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n to_o release_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o bond_n of_o obedience_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o dominion_n according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n as_o they_o will_v do_v if_o they_o can_v be_v as_o intolerable_a pride_n as_o their_o predecessor_n before_o do_v ever_o we_o to_o other_o and_o so_o malicious_o to_o prosecute_v this_o their_o conceive_a mischief_n as_o they_o have_v do_v these_o many_o year_n whiâ—h_v open_a tumult_n with_o secret_a conspiracy_n with_o poison_v of_o some_o principal_a prince_n practice_n with_o murder_v of_o other_o by_o other_o mean_n with_o prepair_v the_o heart_n of_o doubtful_a subject_n against_o the_o time_n of_o invasion_n to_o take_v
these_o privilege_n which_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n as_o they_o be_v the_o common_a wealth_n do_v not_o only_o find_v a_o want_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v help_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n that_o be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o same_o but_o also_o they_o by_o their_o multitude_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o great_a party_n to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o large_a possession_n which_o many_o of_o these_o have_v they_o can_v draw_v many_o follower_n to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o boniface_n the_o eight_o as_o marcilius_n pativinus_fw-la write_v be_v so_o desirousto_n enlarge_v and_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o his_o clergy_n that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o such_o as_o have_v marry_v a_o maid_n and_o content_v themselves_o but_o with_o one_o wife_n â—_o shall_v be_v of_o his_o clergy_n now_o their_o exemption_n stretch_v to_o all_o the_o clergy_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o subject_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o king_n for_o he_o to_o command_v and_o rule_v for_o his_o own_o safety_n and_o the_o guard_n of_o his_o common_a wealth_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a post_n and_o pillar_n of_o popery_n to_o bring_v these_o immunity_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o a_o mean_a to_o maintain_v it_o the_o better_a both_o because_o it_o embolden_v themselves_o to_o do_v much_o mischief_n and_o also_o it_o draw_v many_o to_o be_v of_o their_o society_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o double_a damage_n to_o the_o civil_a estate_n so_o be_v it_o a_o double_a prop_n to_o uphold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o dangerous_a more_o way_n than_o one_o well_o thus_o far_o we_o be_v now_o come_v in_o this_o proof_n of_o popish_a practice_n that_o we_o see_v their_o subâ—â—_n shift_n to_o bring_v themselves_o to_o this_o high_a estate_n it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a to_o we_o how_o wicked_o they_o have_v abuse_v their_o authoritine_n in_o pride_n intolerable_a covecousnesse_n insaâ—iable_a and_o malice_n unmeasurable_a and_o last_o their_o government_n be_v so_o very_o devilish_a and_o detest_a almost_o of_o all_o yet_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o have_v maintain_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v open_v their_o subtle_a shift_n whereby_o they_o become_v so_o great_a and_o second_o their_o practice_n and_o proceed_n in_o this_o their_o greatness_n three_o their_o cunning_a and_o compass_n to_o keep_v themselves_o great_a the_o mean_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o have_v use_v to_o get_v into_o this_o nest_n which_o they_o have_v build_v so_o high_a and_o to_o â—eepe_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o so_o lay_v open_a their_o wickedness_n of_o life_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v but_o their_o private_a fault_n 4._o let_v they_o stand_v or_o â—all_n to_o their_o own_o lord_n he_o against_o who_o they_o offend_v shall_v call_v they_o to_o account_v but_o that_o only_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o now_o i_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o survey_v and_o to_o the_o abuse_n either_o in_o get_v or_o in_o use_v of_o it_o that_o only_o do_v i_o purpose_n to_o entreat_v of_o and_o hereunto_o be_o i_o force_v by_o double_a necessity_n first_o because_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o popish_a practice_n but_o especial_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o they_o who_o sight_n be_v so_o quick_a towards_o other_o as_o that_o they_o can_v espy_v a_o small_a mote_n in_o their_o eye_n in_o our_o church_n they_o can_v find_v no_o ministry_n no_o succession_n no_o sacrament_n all_o be_v wrong_a they_o see_v nothing_o but_o fault_n the_o great_a beam_n that_o trouble_v their_o own_o eye_n they_o can_v see_v but_o as_o man_n sightless_a and_o senseless_a they_o imagine_v all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o all_o be_v catholic_a catholic_a church_n catholic_a faith_n catholic_a religion_n catholic_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o examine_v neither_o their_o church_n neither_o yet_o their_o faith_n have_v any_o show_n of_o catholic_a in_o they_o as_o i_o trust_v it_o be_v evident_a to_o see_v in_o this_o survey_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_a their_o do_n be_v not_o christian_n like_a let_v we_o examine_v whether_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v we_o concern_v this_o point_n have_v be_v teach_v likewise_o of_o all_o the_o godly_a learned_a or_o at_o the_o least_o of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o catholic_a at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n constant_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n not_o by_o the_o way_n as_o we_o term_v it_o in_o handle_v some_o other_o matter_n often_o and_o plain_o for_o these_o be_v the_o property_n that_o viucentius_n lyrinensis_n a_o old_a father_n require_v in_o that_o doctrine_n that_o be_v catholic_a and_o true_a that_o peter_n be_v otherwise_o a_o foundation_n in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v other_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n only_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o by_o these_o rule_v a_o catholic_a faith_n that_o the_o feed_n of_o christ_n sheep_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n only_o or_o especial_o be_v most_o catholike_o teach_v so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o groundwork_n whereupon_o they_o raise_v this_o their_o stately_a build_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n can_v be_v call_v catholic_a as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v catholic_a as_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o have_v they_o not_o obtain_v their_o purpose_n for_o how_o be_v this_o convey_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n it_o be_v not_o catholike_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o yet_o that_o he_o convey_v his_o estate_n or_o interest_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v in_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o all_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v yet_o remain_v one_o point_n that_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v all_o for_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o a_o catholic_a doctrine_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v or_o that_o for_o sin_n and_o error_n the_o privilege_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n claim_v if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o can_v not_o be_v forfeit_v as_o well_o in_o they_o as_o in_o other_o church_n in_o all_o which_o point_n if_o i_o have_v nor_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n yet_o i_o trust_v that_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v catholic_a doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v if_o he_o mark_v the_o story_n of_o time_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n to_o uphold_v this_o popish_a kingdom_n be_v never_o think_v upon_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o age_n next_o to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o when_o heresy_n begin_v to_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o man_n begin_v to_o separat_fw-la themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n more_o bold_o and_o more_o open_o then_o at_o the_o first_o they_o do_v and_o it_o please_v god_n to_o continue_v in_o some_o reasonable_a sort_n sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n chair_n then_o begin_v that_o seat_n to_o be_v call_v peter_n chair_n not_o because_o peter_n sit_v there_o but_o because_o that_o notable_a confession_n that_o peter_n make_v and_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o preach_v be_v there_o establish_v and_o sound_o keep_v and_o maintain_v as_o before_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o optaâ—us_n and_o other_o that_o peter_n chair_n signify_v his_o doctrine_n and_o as_o after_o the_o sun_n be_v once_o set_v darkness_n grow_v still_o more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o the_o further_a from_o sun_n set_v until_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o rise_v again_o the_o great_a be_v the_o darkness_n even_o so_o the_o far_a man_n be_v from_o those_o pure_a time_n the_o further_a do_v they_o wander_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o grosser_n be_v the_o ignorance_n that_o they_o be_v in_o so_o as_o that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v not_o once_o think_v upon_o yet_o be_v it_o at_o the_o last_o affirm_v of_o some_o very_o constant_o and_o bold_o but_o
and_o little_a of_o his_o dominion_n and_o so_o lessen_v his_o power_n and_o at_o the_o last_o despise_v his_o authority_n and_o wring_v it_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o as_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o to_o be_v his_o better_a or_o superior_a so_o far_o of_o rome_n so_o likewise_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o have_v any_o government_n exempt_a from_o he_o near_o he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o also_o sundry_a time_n repine_v and_o strive_v against_o those_o magistrate_n which_o in_o rome_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o city_n for_o have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n to_o hold_v of_o he_o for_o the_o emperor_n say_v the_o canonist_n now_o hold_v his_o empire_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o swear_v homage_n and_o fealty_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vassal_n be_v find_v to_o his_o lord_n have_v i_o say_v so_o subject_v the_o great_a he_o take_v scorn_n that_o any_o shall_v sit_v under_o his_o nose_n and_o not_o be_v under_o he_o and_o therefore_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o send_v certain_a present_n unto_o charles_n the_o great_a they_o make_v unto_o he_o suit_n and_o obtain_v it_o that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v swear_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o from_o that_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 796._o until_o the_o time_n of_o innocent_a the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 1139_o they_o continue_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v govern_v at_o his_o appointment_n 343_o year_n 2._o but_o be_v wary_a belike_o of_o his_o tyrannical_a government_n they_o make_v unto_o themselves_o a_o praetor_n &_o senator_n to_o rule_v they_o concern_v their_o civil_a government_n as_o in_o time_n past_a they_o have_v wont_a to_o have_v for_o indeed_o this_o innocent_n be_v a_o wonderful_a proud_a pope_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n call_v burtum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la pope_n and_o allege_v out_o of_o two_o history_n that_o in_o the_o lateran_n church_n at_o rome_n he_o paint_a lotharius_n the_o emperor_n prostrate_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o vassal_n or_o servant_n receive_v of_o he_o the_o imperial_a crown_n and_o by_o this_o picture_n be_v verse_n write_v wherein_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v his_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o the_o crown_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o but_o by_o his_o gift_n his_o pride_n be_v so_o immoderate_a against_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v not_o like_a he_o can_v keep_v any_o measure_n with_o such_o as_o be_v inferior_n and_o so_o do_v they_o shake_v of_o his_o intolerable_a yoke_n now_o the_o pope_n not_o know_v present_o how_o for_o to_o amend_v himself_o or_o to_o hinder_v their_o purpose_n yet_o think_v he_o will_v so_o bridle_v they_o man_n as_o that_o his_o clergy_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o their_o rule_n he_o gather_v therefore_o a_o council_n in_o lateran_n where_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v decree_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o a_o clergieman_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o psalmist_n say_v gloss_n there_o who_o the_o dist_n 23_o call_v a_o singer_n cap._n psalmista_fw-la and_o the_o dist_n 21._o cap._n cleros_fw-la make_v next_o the_o dog_n driver_n and_o doorekeeper_n shall_v so_o be_v accurse_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o death_n he_o may_v not_o be_v absolve_v of_o any_o but_o the_o pope_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o onuphrius_n write_v that_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v excommunicate_v 2._o and_o put_v for_o ever_o from_o choose_v the_o pope_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o the_o cardinal_n but_o platina_n as_o i_o have_v before_o note_v say_v that_o gelasius_n the_o second_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o cardinal_n who_o be_v before_o this_o innocent_a well_o lucius_n the_o second_o pope_n of_o that_o name_n although_o he_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o have_v though_o of_o other_o matter_n for_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a great_a plague_n stella_fw-la whereof_o of_o his_o predecessor_n celestine_n the_o second_o die_v as_o also_o himself_o be_v take_v away_o by_o it_o yet_o his_o proud_a stomach_n not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o government_n that_o then_o be_v in_o rome_n cronolog_n by_o a_o praetor_n and_o senator_n seek_v to_o alter_v it_o the_o praetor_n or_o alderman_n mayor_n who_o name_n be_v jordan_n tell_v the_o pope_n that_o all_o the_o â—egalities_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o the_o wall_n belong_v to_o he_o be_v praetor_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n &_o that_o y_o e_o pope_n have_v hitherto_o occupy_v the_o same_o by_o mean_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o he_o demand_v his_o own_o right_n will_v the_o pope_n to_o content_v himself_o as_o his_o ancetour_n have_v do_v with_o first_o â—ruites_n tithe_n and_o offering_n but_o his_o holiness_n be_v as_o unwilling_a to_o learn_v a_o good_a lesson_n of_o jordan_z the_o praetor_n or_o alderman_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v the_o pharise_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o who_o christ_n make_v to_o see_v thou_o be_v say_v they_o altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n 14._o and_o teach_v thou_o we_o devise_a more_o mischief_n against_o the_o roman_n than_o do_v the_o pharise_n against_o that_o man_n that_o dare_v teach_v they_o for_o they_o do_v but_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n that_o be_v they_o do_v perchance_o excommunicate_v he_o but_o this_o holy_a pope_n who_o shall_v be_v to_o other_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n and_o forgive_a our_o enemy_n have_v this_o devise_n purpose_n that_o watch_v a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o in_o council_n the_o praetor_n senator_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n the_o pope_n gather_v his_o soldier_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o capitol_n the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v think_v either_o to_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o or_o else_o to_o have_v drive_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o the_o roman_n hear_v of_o this_o pope-like_a enterprise_n death_n arm_v themselves_o upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o run_v to_o the_o capitol_n do_v so_o pelt_v with_o stone_n the_o pope_n himself_o that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o he_o die_v whether_o of_o the_o plague_n as_o before_o out_o of_o stella_n i_o allege_v or_o of_o these_o bate_v it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o they_o be_v rid_v as_o it_o seem_v of_o a_o furious_a fool_n and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o their_o chief_a man_n and_o for_o a_o time_n retain_v their_o liberty_n this_o do_v robert_n barnes_n report_v out_o of_o naucler_n sum._n anton._n and_o jacob_n colum._n now_o this_o question_n between_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n continue_v in_o doubtful_a case_n as_o appear_v by_o friar_n rioch_n and_o other_o for_o a_o season_n namely_o while_o eugenius_n the_o three_o anaslasius_n the_o four_o and_z adrian_z the_o four_o live_v the_o roman_n seek_v to_o have_v their_o liberty_n of_o choose_v their_o magistrate_n confirm_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n on_o the_o other_o side_n repine_v against_o that_o which_o the_o roman_n do_v yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o three_o they_o come_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o the_o magistrate_n choose_v by_o the_o roman_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o office_n until_o they_o have_v be_v swear_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o thus_o this_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n stella_n and_o the_o pope_n for_o fifty_o year_n be_v agree_v but_o lucius_n the_o three_o be_v perchance_o proud_a than_o alexander_n his_o predecessor_n who_o pride_n yet_o be_v intolerable_a not_o content_a to_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o consul_n in_o rome_n go_v above_o to_o abolish_v the_o same_o and_o have_v get_v to_o he_o some_o of_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o citizen_n rise_v against_o he_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o certain_a that_o favour_v his_o attempt_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o authority_n may_v the_o more_o smooth_o proceed_v without_o controlment_n do_v seek_v to_o take_v these_o rub_v out_o of_o their_o way_n hitherto_o we_o have_v in_o part_n see_v in_o what_o sort_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o their_o hieght_n have_v deal_v with_o their_o better_n and_o how_o rough_o they_o have_v handle_v they_o but_o perchance_o their_o friend_n will_v excuse_v they_o because_o that_o by_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o have_v defend_v will_n they_o say_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n